So Qur'an A Soti
القرآن الكريــم  
Sūrah Āl Îmrān - (3 So Pamiliya o Imrān ) - سـورة آل عمـران
(Family of Imran - Al'Imran (Ang Pamilya ni Imran))

Pangnal ko Sūrah

Giankai a sūrah na maiisaisa siran sa pakapoon ago so Sūrah 2, ogaid na so bandingan on na piakanggolalan ko salakaw a pamikiran. So bandingan ko kiathidawa sa Badr ko Ramadhān a ragon a 2 H. ago so kiathidawa sa Uhud ko Shawwāl a ragon a 3 H. Sa mala a kiazabandinga niyan on.

Datar o Sūrah 2, a piamagosay niyan so pamikiran a lankap ko thotolan ko kapagagama o kamamanosiyai, sa inisnggay niyan so bandingan ko manga taw a tioronan sa kitāb (ahlul kitāb) sa tomataros dn ko kaphagosaya niyan ko kinimbawataan ko bago a pagtaw o Islām ago so manga bitikan iran, sa aya dn a ipzogo iyan na so kapangingindawa ko kapromasay ago kapakithidawa sa pantag ko kapamondiong o Bnar, ago piangoyatan iyan so siran oto a inipangalimo siran sabap ko Islām sa matatap siran ko kasisiapa iran ko kinggolalann ko paratiaya, sa pphamangni siran sa toroan ago mapakabagr iran ago masiap iran so pangindaw iran a kaniniawai sa pantag ko phakatalingoma a manga btad.

Sa so bago a a pamikiran a miatharagombalay na skaniyan so: (1) Aya onayanai a bandingan na so paliogat ko manga Nasrānī sa pantag sa kaparatiayaa iran ko bago a sindaw, sa miatndo so manga Nasrānī ko kiadolona kiran sankai a āyah, sa datar oto a miadolon dn so manga Yahūdī sii ko kaposan o Sūrah 2. (2) so manga ndao ago thoma ko kiathidawa sa Badr ago sa Uhud sa palaya dn oto miabanding sii ko kaphagingd a Islām ago (3) So manga atastanggongan ankanan a kaphagingd na miakabkn sii sa sold ago so kizosophon iyan ko btad sii sa liyo.

So Pamotosan iyan: So Allāh na initoron iyan so kitāb iyan, sa babagrn iyan ago pthankdn iyan so manga kitāb a miangaoona a itoron, sa paliogat a matarima tano to sa tarotop a slasla ago kapangongonotan sa zabotn so thito a manga maana niyan, ago zankaan so langowan a antap a khabaloy niyan so Bnar a di khatarima ko siran oto a sianka iran so paratiaya (3:1-20).

So manga taw a tioronan sa kitāb na aya bo a rk iran na so matag sagintas ko kitāb, na amay ka sankaan iran so tarotop a kitāb, na so manga taw o paratiaya na patoray a ibagak iran so kapakipagpda sankai a manga taw, a so gawii iran na somiagad dn (3: 21-30).

So thotolan ko pamiliya o Ĭmrān (so loks o Mūsā) na piamagosay niyan pn sankai a sūrah, na mian’nkayos ko kiapanothola niyan ko kinimbawataan ko Îsā (Jesus) ago so panolon iyan ( 3:31-63).

So Wahī o Allāh na mian’nkayos dn, sa so langowan o pagtaw na palaya dn miadolon ko katarimaa iran ko kiadianka iyan sii ko kiapayag o Islām, sa so gii ron kaphapawalai na palaya dn minidozo ago minibaba. So manga Muslim na minipatoray kiran so kapagisaisa ago so kathatabanga ago kapagayonayon, sa bigan siran sa kapasadan ko kakhalinding iran ko manga ridoay ran, sa inipatoray kiran so kaphapagariya o pizakatawan kiran (3:64-120).

So kiathidawa sa Badr na piakimasaan iyan so kapthabang o Allāh ago so kaphlindinga niyan ko parangay a mapiya, ago andamanaya i kapphakadaag o kaphantang ago so kathigr ago so kapromasay ko kassmpanga ko manga rrgn a galbk o ridoay. Na sii ko sabala a katampar na so kiaola ko kiathidawa sa Uhud na patot a makowa a thoma ago lalangan, sa kna o ba sii ko katampar a kidaplak ogaid na sii ko kaomag a kapangongonotan ago kathomankd, sa so kapzopaka ko sogoan o olowan na pkhasabapan sa kalapis ago kaola a pkhabalambanan iyan so kapakadaag.(3:121-148)

So kiaola sa Uhud na miapayag a sabap ko kiada o kapangongonotan o sabaad, so kabaya ko doniya ago so kala o panginam o sabaad ago so katatalaw o sabagi a manga munafiq. Ogaid na da a ridoay a ba iran kharingasa so lalan ko Allāh sa ba iran kabalambani sa di mamondas ko antap iyan (3:149-180).

Sa so kabasng o ridoay na patot a masmpang o manga Muslim, sa so matolangd a kapananankopan ko Allāh na aya pakabantakn sii rkaniyan a skaniyan i mbgay ko kapakadaag ago kapakadaya ago kapakandato (3:181-200)

Giankai a sūrah na initoron sa Madīnah (Sūrah Madaniyyah) ko oriyan o al Anfāl Aya kadakl a āyah niyan na 200.

بِســمِ اللهِ الرَّ حْـمَنِ الرَّحِيـــمِ
Sii sa Ingaran o Allāh a Makalimoon a Masalinggagawn

3:1

Hassanor Alapa : Alif, Lām, Mīm 129

Muhsin Khan : Alif-Lam-Mim. [These letters are one of the miracles of the Quran and none but Allah (Alone) knows their meanings].

Sahih International : Alif, Lam, Meem.

Pickthall : Alim. Lam. Mim.

Yusuf Ali : A. L. M.

Shakir : Alif Lam Mim.

Dr. Ghali : Alif, Lam, Mim. (Theses are three letters of the Arabic alphabet and only Allah Knows their meaning here)

Tafsir Jalalayn : Alif Lām Mīm: God knows best what He means by these [letters].

Tagalog :Alif, Lam, Mim (mga titik A, La, Ma).

3:2

Hassanor Alapa : So Allāh a da a Tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a so Oyagoyag a Mamamayandg

Muhsin Khan : Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the Ever Living, the One Who sustains and protects all that exists.

Sahih International : Allah - there is no deity except Him, the Ever-Living, the Sustainer of existence.

Pickthall : Allah! There is no god save Him, the Alive, the Eternal.

Yusuf Ali : Allah! There is no god but He,-the Living, the Self-Subsisting, Eternal.

Shakir : Allah, (there is) no god but He, the Everliving, the Self-subsisting by Whom all things subsist

Dr. Ghali : Allah, there is no god except He, The Ever-Living, The Superb Upright Sustainer.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God! There is no god except Him, the Living, the Eternal.

Tagalog :Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (Wala ng iba pang diyos na karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba maliban sa Kanya), ang may Walang Hanggang Buhay, ang Tanging Isa na nagtataguyod at nangangalaga sa lahat ng mga nilalang.

3:3

Hassanor Alapa : Piamakatoron Iyan rka (hay Mohammad) so Kitāb sa nggolalan sa bnar, a bbnarn iyan so miaonaan iyan go ini toron Iyan so Tawrāh go so Injīl

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who has sent down the Book (the Quran) to you (Muhammad SAW) with truth, confirming what came before it. And he sent down the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel).

Sahih International : He has sent down upon you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth, confirming what was before it. And He revealed the Torah and the Gospel.

Pickthall : He hath revealed unto thee (Muhammad) the Scripture with truth, confirming that which was (revealed) before it, even as He revealed the Torah and the Gospel.

Yusuf Ali : It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the criterion (of judgment between right and wrong).

Shakir : He has revealed to you the Book with truth, verifying that which is before it, and He revealed the Tavrat and the Injeel aforetime, a guidance for the people, and He sent the Furqan.

Dr. Ghali : He has been sending down upon you the Book with the Truth, sincerely (verifying) what was before it (Literally: between its two hands), and He sent down the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses") and the Injil. (The Book revealed to Isa).

Tafsir Jalalayn : He has revealed to you, O Muhammad (s), the Book, the Qur’ān, enveloped, by the truth, with veracity, in what it announces, confirming what was before it, of Books; and He revealed the Torah and the Gospel

Tagalog :Siya (Allah) ang nagpapanaog ng Aklat (ang Qur’an) sa iyo (O Muhammad) ng may katotohanan, na nagpapatotoo sa mga ipinahayag noong pang una. At Siya ang nagpapanaog ng Torah (mga Batas) at ng Ebanghelyo –

3:4




Hassanor Alapa : Sii sa miaona a toroan ko manga taw, go initoron Iyan so Furqān, mataan a so siran oto a somianka ko manga tanda o Allāh na adn a bagian iran a siksa a mabasng go so Allāh na Mabagr a Pzaop

Muhsin Khan : Aforetime, as a guidance to mankind, And He sent down the criterion [of judgement between right and wrong (this Quran)]. Truly, those who disbelieve in the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah, for them there is a severe torment; and Allah is All-Mighty, All-Able of Retribution.

Sahih International : Before, as guidance for the people. And He revealed the Qur'an. Indeed, those who disbelieve in the verses of Allah will have a severe punishment, and Allah is exalted in Might, the Owner of Retribution.

Pickthall : Aforetime, for a guidance to mankind; and hath revealed the Criterion (of right and wrong). Lo! those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, theirs will be a heavy doom. Allah is Mighty, Able to Requite (the wrong).

Yusuf Ali : Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of Allah will suffer the severest penalty, and Allah is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.

Shakir : Surely they who disbelieve in the communications of Allah they shall have a severe chastisement; and Allah is Mighty, the Lord of retribution.

Dr. Ghali : Earlier, as guidance to mankind, and He sent down the all-distinctive Criterion. Surely (the ones) who have disbelieved in the signs of Allah will have a strict torment, and Allah is Ever-Mighty, Owner of vengeance.

Tafsir Jalalayn : before, that is to say, before revealing it [the Qur’ān], as guidance (hudan, a circumstantial qualifier meaning, hādiyīn, ‘guides from error’) to people, to those who followed these two [Books] (He uses the word anzala for the revelation of these two, and nazzala for that of the Qur’ān, for the latter entails repetition, whereas the two Books were revealed in one instance); and He revealed the Criterion (al-furqān), meaning the Scriptures that discriminate between truth and falsehood. He mentions this [Criterion] after He has mentioned the three Scriptures so that it encompasses all [revealed Scriptures] besides these. As for those who disbelieve in God’s signs, the Qur’ān or any other [revelation], for them awaits a terrible chastisement; God is Mighty, victorious in His affair, so that nothing can prevent Him from effecting His promise and His threat; Lord of Retribution, with a severe punishment for those that disobeyed Him, the like of which none can do.

Tagalog :Noong pang una, bilang patnubay sa sangkatauhan, at ipinanaog Niya ang Pamantayan (ng paghatol sa pagitan ng matuwid at mali, ang Qur’an). Katotohanan, ang mga hindi sumasampalataya sa Ayat (mga aral, katibayan, kapahayagan, tanda, atbp.) ng Allah, sa kanila ay mayroong isang kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan; at ang Allah ay Sukdol sa Kapangyarihan, ang Ganap na Nakakapangyari sa Pagpaparusa.

3:5

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na da a khisoln On a nganin sii ko lopa, go da pn sii ko langit

Muhsin Khan : Truly, nothing is hidden from Allah, in the earth or in the heavens.

Sahih International : Indeed, from Allah nothing is hidden in the earth nor in the heaven.

Pickthall : Lo! nothing in the earth or in the heavens is hidden from Allah.

Yusuf Ali : From Allah, verily nothing is hidden on earth or in the heavens.

Shakir : Allah-- surely nothing is hidden from Him in the earth or in the heaven.

Dr. Ghali : Surely for Allah nothing (whatever) in the earth or in the heaven is concealed.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nothing, no existent thing, whatever is hidden in heaven and earth from God, on account of His knowledge of universals and particulars. God specifies them [heaven and earth] because sensory perception does not go beyond these.

Tagalog :Katotohanan! Walang nalilingid sa Allah maging sa kalupaan at sa mga kalangitan.

3:6

Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so gii kano Niyan pakambontaln ko manga kandangan (o manga ina) sa sadn sa kabaya Iyan, da a tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a Mabagr a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.

Sahih International : It is He who forms you in the wombs however He wills. There is no deity except Him, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

Pickthall : He it is Who fashioneth you in the wombs as pleaseth Him. There is no Allah save Him, the Almighty, the Wise.

Yusuf Ali : He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

Shakir : He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He likes; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise

Dr. Ghali : He is (The One) Who fashions you in the wombs as He decides (i.e. in the manner He decides) There is no god except He, The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He it is Who forms you in the wombs as He will, as males or females, white, black or otherwise. There is no god except Him, the Mighty, in His Kingdom, the Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog :Siya ang humubog sa inyo sa sinapupunan (ng ina) sa Kanyang maibigan. La ilaha illa Huwa (Wala ng iba pang diyos na karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba maliban sa Kanya), ang Puspos ng Kapangyarihan, ang Tigib ng Kaalaman.

3:7










Hassanor Alapa : Skaniyan so initoron Iyan rka so kitāb (so Qur’an) a adn a pd on a manga ayat a magigikb so maana niyan (marayag i maana) a siran i onayan o Kitāb, na adn a salakaw a di mapayag so manga maana niyan, na so siran 130 oto a kadadalman so manga poso’ iran sa kapakasisilay na aya phagonotan iran na so di ron marayag i maana sa pangilay ko fitnah ago pangilay ko maana niyan, go da a matao ko maana niyan a rowar ko Allāh, ago so kominal ko katao na gii ran tharoon a piaratiaya mi a langon dn oto (so marayag i maana ago so masoln i maana ko Qur’an) na phoon ko Kadnan ami, go da’ a makaphananadm a rowar ko manga lalantas i pamikiran

Muhsin Khan : It is He Who has sent down to you (Muhammad SAW) the Book (this Quran). In it are Verses that are entirely clear, they are the foundations of the Book [and those are the Verses of Al-Ahkam (commandments, etc.), Al-Fara'id (obligatory duties) and Al-Hudud (legal laws for the punishment of thieves, adulterers, etc.)]; and others not entirely clear. So as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation (from the truth) they follow that which is not entirely clear thereof, seeking Al-Fitnah (polytheism and trials, etc.), and seeking for its hidden meanings, but none knows its hidden meanings save Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in it; the whole of it (clear and unclear Verses) are from our Lord." And none receive admonition except men of understanding. (Tafsir At-Tabari).

Sahih International : It is He who has sent down to you, [O Muhammad], the Book; in it are verses [that are] precise - they are the foundation of the Book - and others unspecific. As for those in whose hearts is deviation [from truth], they will follow that of it which is unspecific, seeking discord and seeking an interpretation [suitable to them]. And no one knows its [true] interpretation except Allah . But those firm in knowledge say, "We believe in it. All [of it] is from our Lord." And no one will be reminded except those of understanding.

Pickthall : He it is Who hath revealed unto thee (Muhammad) the Scripture wherein are clear revelations - they are the substance of the Book - and others (which are) allegorical. But those in whose hearts is doubt pursue, forsooth, that which is allegorical seeking (to cause) dissension by seeking to explain it. None knoweth its explanation save Allah. And those who are of sound instruction say: We believe therein; the whole is from our Lord; but only men of understanding really heed.

Yusuf Ali : He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: In it are verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning); they are the foundation of the Book: others are allegorical. But those in whose hearts is perversity follow the part thereof that is allegorical, seeking discord, and searching for its hidden meanings, but no one knows its hidden meanings except Allah. And those who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in the Book; the whole of it is from our Lord:" and none will grasp the Message except men of understanding.

Shakir : He it is Who has revealed the Book to you; some of its verses are decisive, they are the basis of the Book, and others are allegorical; then as for those in whose hearts there is perversity they follow the part of it which is allegorical, seeking to mislead and seeking to give it (their own) interpretation. but none knows its interpretation except Allah, and those who are firmly rooted in knowledge say: We believe in it, it is all from our Lord; and none do mind except those having understanding.

Dr. Ghali : He is The (One) Who has sent down upon you the Book, whereof are clear signs (i.e. Éayah = verses) that are the Essence (Literally: the Mother) of the Book, and others cosimilar (Or: ambiguous). So, as for (the ones) in whose hearts is swerving, they ever follow whatever (parts) of it are cosimilar, (inequitably) seeking temptation (to sedition), and (inequitably) seeking its interpretation; and in no way does anyone know its interpretation except Allah. And the ones firmly established in knowledge say, "We have believed in it; all is from the Providence of our Lord." And in no way does anyone constantly remember except the ones endowed with intellects.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He it is Who revealed to you the Book, wherein are verses [that are] clear, lucid in proof, forming the Mother Book, the original basis for rulings, and others allegorical, whose meanings are not known, such as the opening verses of some sūras. He [God] refers to the whole [Qur’ān] as: 1) ‘clear’ [muhkam] where He says [A Book] whose verses have been made clear [Q. 11:1], meaning that it contains no imperfections; and as 2) ‘allegorical’ [mutashābih], where He says A Book consimilar [Q. 39:23], meaning that its parts resemble each other in terms of beauty and veracity. As for those in whose hearts is deviation, inclination away from truth, they follow the allegorical part, desiring sedition, among the ignorant of them, throwing them into specious arguments and confusion, and desiring its interpretation, its explanation, and none knows its interpretation, its explanation, save God, Him alone. And those firmly rooted, established and capable, in knowledge (al-rāsikhūna fī’l-‘ilm is the subject, the predicate of which is [what follows]) say, ‘We believe in it, the allegorical part, that it is from God, and we do not know its meaning; all, of the clear and the allegorical, is from our Lord’; yet none remembers (yadhdhakkar, the initial tā’ [of yatadhakkar] has been assimilated with the dhāl), that is, none is admonished, but people of pith, possessors of intellect, who, when they see those following that [allegorical part only], also say:

Tagalog :Siya ang nagpapanaog sa iyo (O Muhammad) ng Aklat (ang Qur’an). Dito ay may mga Talata na ganap na maliwanag; ito ang mga pangunahing haligi ng Aklat [ito ang mga talata ng Al Ahkam [mga Kautusan, atbp.], Al Fara’id [mga katungkulang gawain], at Al Hudud [mga legal na batas para sa kaparusahan ng mga magnanakaw, mapangalunya, atbp.]), at ng mga iba pa na hindi lubhang maliwanag (alalaong baga, ang iba ay binigyang paliwanag ni Propeta Muhammad, ang ibang kahulugan naman ay natutuklasan sa patuloy na pag-unlad ng agham at teknolohiya, at ang iba ay tanging ang Allah lamang ang nakakatalos). Kaya’t sa mga iba, na sa kanilang puso ay mayroong pagkalihis (sa katotohanan), sila ay sumusunod sa bagay na hindi ganap na maliwanag, na naghahangad ng Al-Fitnah (pagsamba sa maraming diyus-diyosan, mga pagsubok, atbp.), at naghahanap sa kanyang (Al-Qur’an) nalilingid na kahulugan, datapuwa’t walang sinuman ang nakakabatid ng mga ito maliban sa Allah. Ang mga matatatag sa pananangan sa karunungan ay nagsasabi: “Kami ay sumasampalataya rito; sa kabuuan nito (sa maliwanag at hindi maliwanag na mga Talata), na (ito) ay nagmula sa aming Panginoon.” At walang sinuman ang nakakatanggap ng paala-ala maliban sa mga tao na may pang-unawa.

3:8

Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami di Nka phalinga so manga poso’ ami ko oriyan o kiatoro Anka rkami, go bgi kami Nka sa phoon Rka a limo’ ka mataan a Ska so Baramora a Pphammgay.

Muhsin Khan : (They say): "Our Lord! Let not our hearts deviate (from the truth) after You have guided us, and grant us mercy from You. Truly, You are the Bestower."

Sahih International : [Who say], "Our Lord, let not our hearts deviate after You have guided us and grant us from Yourself mercy. Indeed, You are the Bestower.

Pickthall : Our Lord! Cause not our hearts to stray after Thou hast guided us, and bestow upon us mercy from Thy Presence. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Bestower.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord!" (they say), "Let not our hearts deviate now after Thou hast guided us, but grant us mercy from Thine own Presence; for Thou art the Grantor of bounties without measure.

Shakir : Our Lord! make not our hearts to deviate after Thou hast guided us aright, and grant us from Thee mercy; surely Thou art the most liberal Giver.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, make not our hearts to swerve after that You have guided us, and bestow upon us mercy from very close to You. You, Ever You, are The One Who is The Superb Bestower.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord, do not cause our hearts to deviate, do not cause them to incline away from the truth, in [their] desire to interpret it, such as is inappropriate for us — as You caused the hearts of those [others] to deviate — after You have guided us, [after] You have shown us the way to it; and give us mercy from You, as a strengthening; You are the Bestower.

Tagalog :(Sila ay nagsasabi): “Aming Panginoon! Huwag (Ninyong) hayaan na ang aming puso ay lumihis (sa katotohanan) matapos na kami ay Inyong patnubayan, at kami ay gawaran Ninyo ng habag mula sa Inyo; katotohanang Kayo ang Tagapagkaloob.”

3:9

Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami mataan a Ska i mlimod ko manga taw sa isa a gawii a da dn a sankaan on, mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan doratn so kapasadan Iyan

Muhsin Khan : Our Lord! Verily, it is You Who will gather mankind together on the Day about which there is no doubt. Verily, Allah never breaks His Promise".

Sahih International : Our Lord, surely You will gather the people for a Day about which there is no doubt. Indeed, Allah does not fail in His promise."

Pickthall : Our Lord! Lo! it is Thou Who gatherest mankind together to a Day of which there is no doubt. Lo! Allah faileth not to keep the tryst.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! Thou art He that will gather mankind Together against a day about which there is no doubt; for Allah never fails in His promise."

Shakir : Our Lord! surely Thou art the Gatherer of men on a day about which there is no doubt; surely Allah will not fail (His) promise.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, surely You will be gathering mankind for a Day, (and) there is no suspicion about it; surely Allah will not fail the promised (Appointment).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord, You shall gather mankind for a day, that is, on a day, of which there is no doubt, no uncertainty, that is, the Day of Resurrection, when You will requite them for their deeds as You had promised; verily God will not fail the tryst, His promise of the Upraising: there is a shift of address here from the second [to the third] person and these [last words] could constitute God’s speech. The purpose of their supplication in this way is to show that their concern is with the matter of the Hereafter, and for this reason they ask [God] for adherence to the path of guidance, in order to attain its reward. The two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim] reported that ‘Ā’isha, may God be pleased with her, said, ‘The Messenger of God (s) recited this verse: It is He Who revealed to you the Book, wherein are verses clear [to the end of] the verse, and said, “When you see those pursuing the allegorical parts, [know that] these are the ones God refers to [in this verse], so beware of them” ’. Al-Tabarānī reported in his al-Kabīr that Abū Mūsā al-Ash‘arī heard the Prophet (s) say, ‘I fear nothing for my community except three faults’, and he mentioned that one of these would be when the Book is opened in front of them, and the believer will desire to interpret it, and yet none knows its interpretation, save God; and those firmly rooted in knowledge say, ‘We believe in it, all is from our Lord; yet none remembers but people of pith’ [Q. 3:7] [end of the] hadīth.

Tagalog :“Aming Panginoon! Katotohanang Kayo ang magtitipon sa sangkatauhan nang sama-sama sa Araw na walang alinlangan. Katotohanang ang Allah ay hindi kailanman sumisira sa Kanyang pangako.”

3:10




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so manga kāfir na di kiran phakang-gay a gona so manga tamok iran go di pn so manga wata iran sii ko (siksa) o Allāh sa mlk bo, a siran oto na siran so itagon o Naraka

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieve, neither their properties nor their offspring will avail them whatsoever against Allah; and it is they who will be fuel of the Fire.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve - never will their wealth or their children avail them against Allah at all. And it is they who are fuel for the Fire.

Pickthall : (On that Day) neither the riches nor the progeny of those who disbelieve will aught avail them with Allah. They will be fuel for Fire.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their (numerous) progeny will avail them aught against Allah: They are themselves but fuel for the Fire.

Shakir : (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah, and these it is who are the fuel of the fire.

Dr. Ghali : Surely for the ones who have disbelieved, their riches will never avail them, neither their children, any thing with Allah; and those are they who will be fuel for the Fire.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the disbelievers, neither their riches nor their children will avail, will protect, them against God, that is, [against] His chastisement; those — they shall be fuel for the Fire, [they shall constitute] what the Fire will be fuelled by (read waqūd [as opposed to wuqūd], ‘fuel’).

Tagalog :Katotohanan, sa mga hindi sumasampalataya, ang kanilang mga ari-arian, gayundin ang kanilang mga anak ay hindi makakatulong sa kanila sa anumang (pagnanais) laban sa Allah; at sila ang magiging panggatong sa Apoy.

3:11




Hassanor Alapa : Datar o adat o pagtaw o Fir’aun ago so miaonaan iran a piakam-bokhag iran so manga tanda Ami na siniksa siran o Allāh sabap ko manga dosa iran ka so Allāh na taralo i siksa

Muhsin Khan : Like the behaviour of the people of Fir'aun (Pharaoh) and those before them; they belied Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.), so Allah seized (destroyed) them for their sins. And Allah is Severe in punishment.

Sahih International : [Theirs is] like the custom of the people of Pharaoh and those before them. They denied Our signs, so Allah seized them for their sins. And Allah is severe in penalty.

Pickthall : Like Pharaoh's folk and those who were before them, they disbelieved Our revelations and so Allah seized them for their sins. And Allah is severe in punishment.

Yusuf Ali : (Their plight will be) no better than that of the people of Pharaoh, and their predecessors: They denied our Signs, and Allah called them to account for their sins. For Allah is strict in punishment.

Shakir : Like the striving of the people of Firon and those before them; they rejected Our communications, so Allah destroyed them on account of their faults; and Allah is severe in requiting (evil).

Dr. Ghali : As was the steadfast manner of the house of Firaawn, (Pharaoh) and the ones before them (who) cried lies to Our signs, so Allah took them away for their guilty deeds; and Allah is strict in punishment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Their way is, as the way, as the habit, of Pharaoh’s folk, and the, communities of people before them, such as ‘Ād and Thamūd, who denied Our signs; God seized them, He destroyed them, for their sins (this statement explains the previous one); God is severe in retribution.

Tagalog :(Ang kanilang pag-uugali) ay katulad ng mga tao ni Paraon at ng mga nangauna sa kanila; sila ay nagpasinungaling sa Aming Ayat (mga aral, tanda, katibayan, kapahayagan, atbp.), kaya’t sinakmal (winasak) sila ng Allah dahil sa kanilang kasamaan. At ang Allah ay Mahigpit sa Kaparusahan.

3:12

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka ko siran oto a manga kāfir a matatankd a ndaagn kano ago plimodn kano ko Jahannam a marata a dranga

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW) to those who disbelieve: "You will be defeated and gathered together to Hell, and worst indeed is that place to rest."

Sahih International : Say to those who disbelieve, "You will be overcome and gathered together to Hell, and wretched is the resting place."

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad) unto those who disbelieve: Ye shall be overcome and gathered unto Hell, an evil resting-place.

Yusuf Ali : Say to those who reject Faith: "Soon will ye be vanquished and gathered together to Hell,-an evil bed indeed (to lie on)!

Shakir : Say to those who disbelieve: You shall be vanquished, and driven together to hell; and evil is the resting-place.

Dr. Ghali : Say to the ones who have disbelieved, "You will be overcome and mustered to Hell, and miserable is the resting place!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Prophet (s) enjoined the Jews to enter into Islam, after his return from Badr, they said, ‘Do not fool yourself just because you killed a few men of Quraysh, inexperienced and knowing nothing about fighting’, whereupon the following was revealed: Say, O Muhammad (s), to the disbelievers, from among the Jews, ‘You shall be vanquished (sa-tughlabūn, or [read] sa-yughlabūn, ‘they shall be vanquished’), in this world, through being killed or taken captive and made to pay the jizya (which actually took place), and mustered, ([read] in both ways [wa-tuhsharūna, ‘you will be mustered’, or wa-yuhsharūna, ‘they will be mustered’]), in the Hereafter, to Hell, which you shall enter — an evil cradling!’, [an evil] resting place.

Tagalog :O pagbadya (O Muhammad) sa mga hindi sumasampalataya: “Kayo ay magagapi at titipunin nang sama-sama sa Impiyerno, at tunay namang kasuklam-suklam ang pook na ito upang panahanan.”

3:13







Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a miaadn rkano a tanda sii sa dowa lompok a mithmo (sa kathidawa) salompok a 131 giimakithidawa sa lalan ko Allāh, ago salompok a kāfir a pkhailay ran so salompok a salakaw sa dowa takp sa kailay a mata, so Allāh na imbagr Iyan so tabang Iyan ko taw a khabayaan Iyan, mataan a kadadalman oto sa thoma a rk o manga lalantas i pamikiran

Muhsin Khan : There has already been a sign for you (O Jews) in the two armies that met (in combat i.e. the battle of Badr): One was fighting in the Cause of Allah, and as for the other (they) were disbelievers. They (the believers) saw them (the disbelievers) with their own eyes twice their number (although they were thrice their number). And Allah supports with His Victory whom He pleases. Verily, in this is a lesson for those who understand. (See Verse 8:44). (Tafsir At-Tabari)

Sahih International : Already there has been for you a sign in the two armies which met - one fighting in the cause of Allah and another of disbelievers. They saw them [to be] twice their [own] number by [their] eyesight. But Allah supports with His victory whom He wills. Indeed in that is a lesson for those of vision.

Pickthall : There was a token for you in two hosts which met: one army fighting in the way of Allah, and another disbelieving, whom they saw as twice their number, clearly, with their very eyes. Thus Allah strengtheneth with His succour whom He will. Lo! herein verily is a lesson for those who have eyes.

Yusuf Ali : "There has already been for you a Sign in the two armies that met (in combat): One was fighting in the cause of Allah, the other resisting Allah; these saw with their own eyes Twice their number. But Allah doth support with His aid whom He pleaseth. In this is a warning for such as have eyes to see."

Shakir : Indeed there was a sign for you in the two hosts (which) met together in encounter; one party fighting in the way of Allah and the other unbelieving, whom they saw twice as many as themselves with the sight of the eye and Allah strengthens with His aid whom He pleases; most surely there is a lesson in this for those who have sight.

Dr. Ghali : There has already been a sign for you in the two communities that encountered, (The reference is to the Battle of Badr) one community fighting in the way of Allah and another disbelieving. They saw them twice the like of them, as the eye sees, (Literally: as the sight of the eye) and Allah aids with His victory whomever He decides. Surely in that is indeed a lesson for the ones endowed with beholdings. (Literally: eyesights).

Tafsir Jalalayn : There has already been a sign, an example (the verb qad kāna, ‘there has been’, is used to separate [the statement to follow from the previous one]), for you in two hosts, two parties, that met, one another in battle, on the day of Badr; one company fighting in the way of God, in obedience to Him, namely, the Prophet and his Companions, who numbered three hundred and thirteen men, most of them on foot, with two horses, six plates of armour and eight swords; and another unbelieving; they, the disbelievers, numbering almost a thousand, saw them, the Muslims, twice the like of them, that is, more numerous than themselves, as the eye sees, in manifest vision, witnessing; and God granted them victory despite their fewer number; for God confirms, He strengthens, with His help whom He will, granting him victory. Surely in that, which is mentioned, is a lesson for people of vision, those who are discerning: so will you not be warned by this and become believers?

Tagalog :Mayroon na (ngang) naging Tanda sa inyo (O mga Hudyo) sa dalawang pangkat ng sandatahan na nagkatagpo (sa paglalaban, alalaong baga, sa Digmaan ng Badr); ang isa ay nakikipaglaban tungo sa Kapakanan ng Allah, at ang iba, (sila) ay mga hindi sumasampalataya. Sila (na mga sumasampalataya) ay nakamalas sa kanila (na hindi sumasampalataya) sa kanilang sariling mga mata na dalawang ulit na higit na marami ang kanilang bilang (bagama’t sa katotohanan ay tatlong ulit na marami). At ang Allah ang nagbibigay ng tulong na kalakip ang Kanyang Tagumpay sa sinumang Kanyang maibigan. Katotohanang naririto ang aral sa mga (tao) na may pang-unawa.

3:14







Hassanor Alapa : Iniphandara ko manga taw so kapkhababayai ko manga babay (karoma) go so manga moriataw, go so dapolog a bolawan ago pirak, ago so manga koda’ a khititiapan, (khitotoosan) ago so manga ayam ago so pangomaan (manga asinda) gioto na kakayaan ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya, go sii ko Allāh na matatago On so mapia a khandodan

Muhsin Khan : Beautified for men is the love of things they covet; women, children, much of gold and silver (wealth), branded beautiful horses, cattle and well-tilled land. This is the pleasure of the present world's life; but Allah has the excellent return (Paradise with flowing rivers, etc.) with Him.

Sahih International : Beautified for people is the love of that which they desire - of women and sons, heaped-up sums of gold and silver, fine branded horses, and cattle and tilled land. That is the enjoyment of worldly life, but Allah has with Him the best return.

Pickthall : Beautified for mankind is love of the joys (that come) from women and offspring; and stored-up heaps of gold and silver, and horses branded (with their mark), and cattle and land. That is comfort of the life of the world. Allah! With Him is a more excellent abode.

Yusuf Ali : Fair in the eyes of men is the love of things they covet: Women and sons; Heaped-up hoards of gold and silver; horses branded (for blood and excellence); and (wealth of) cattle and well-tilled land. Such are the possessions of this world's life; but in nearness to Allah is the best of the goals (To return to).

Shakir : The love of desires, of women and sons and hoarded treasures of gold and silver and well bred horses and cattle and tilth, is made to seem fair to men; this is the provision of the life of this world; and Allah is He with Whom is the good goal (of life).

Dr. Ghali : Adorned for mankind is the love of lusts, for women and seeds, (Or: sons) and heaped-up, heaps (Literally: "arched" hoarded cantars) of gold and silver, and horses of mark, and cattle and tillage. That is the enjoyment (Literally: the belongings) of the present life; (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) and Allah has in His Providence the fairest resorting.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Beautified for mankind is love of lusts, that which the self lusts after and calls for, beautified by Satan, or by God as a test — of women, children, stored-up heaps of gold and silver, horses of mark, fine [horses], cattle, namely, camels, cows and sheep, and tillage, the cultivation of land. That, which is mentioned, is the comfort of the life of this world, enjoyed while it lasts, but then perishes; but God — with Him is the more excellent abode, place of return, which is Paradise, and for this reason one should desire none other than this [abode].

Tagalog :Maganda para sa kalalakihan (o sangkatauhan) ang pagmamahal sa mga bagay na kanilang hinahangad; mga babae, mga anak, higit na maraming mga ginto at pilak (kayamanan), mga magagandang kabayo, mga bakahan at mga sakahing lupa. Ito ang kaligayahan ng pangkasalukuyang mundo; datapuwa’t ang Allah ay may mahusay na Sukli (ang Paraiso na may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy) na nasa sa Kanya.

3:15







Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a ba ko skano phanotholi sa mapia a di gioto, adn a bagian o siran oto a miananggila siran ko Kadnan iran a manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig a tatap siran on, go adn a manga karoma iran on a manga soti, ago kasosoat a phoon ko Allāh, so Allāh i Tomitikay ko manga oripn Iyan.

Muhsin Khan : Say: "Shall I inform you of things far better than those? For Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2) there are Gardens (Paradise) with their Lord, underneath which rivers flow. Therein (is their) eternal (home) and Azwajun Mutahharatun (purified mates or wives) [i.e. they will have no menses, urine, or stool, etc.], And Allah will be pleased with them. And Allah is All-Seer of the (His) slaves".

Sahih International : Say, "Shall I inform you of [something] better than that? For those who fear Allah will be gardens in the presence of their Lord beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide eternally, and purified spouses and approval from Allah . And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants -

Pickthall : Say: Shall I inform you of something better than that? For those who keep from evil, with their Lord, are Gardens underneath which rivers flow wherein they will abide, and pure companions, and contentment from Allah. Allah is Seer of His bondmen,

Yusuf Ali : Say: Shall I give you glad tidings of things Far better than those? For the righteous are Gardens in nearness to their Lord, with rivers flowing beneath; therein is their eternal home; with companions pure (and holy); and the good pleasure of Allah. For in Allah's sight are (all) His servants,-

Shakir : Say: Shall I tell you what is better than these? For those who guard (against evil) are gardens with their Lord, beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them, and pure mates and Allah's pleasure; and Allah sees the servants.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Shall I fully inform you of a more charitable (thing) (Literally: the belongings) than that? (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) For (the ones) who are pious (to Allah), from the Providence of their Lord, are Gardens from beneath which Rivers run, (abiding) eternally therein, and spouses purified, and all- blessed satisfaction from Allah; and Allah is Ever-Beholding of (His) bondmen.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, O Muhammad (s) to your people, ‘Shall I tell you, shall I inform you, of something better than that?, [that] which has been mentioned of lusts (this interrogative is meant as an affirmative). For those that are fearful, of idolatry, with their Lord (‘inda rabbihim is the predicate, the subject being [the following jannātun…]’) are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, abiding therein, decreed for them [therein] is eternal life, when they enter it, and spouses purified, of menstruation and other impurities, and beatitude (read ridwān or rudwān, meaning ‘much pleasure’) from God; and God is Seer, knower, of His servants, requiting each of them according to his deeds.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya: “Ipapaalam ko ba sa inyo ang mga bagay na higit na mainam dito? Para sa Al Muttaqun (mga matimtiman, mabubuti at banal na tao), ay mayroong halamanan (Paraiso) sa kanilang Panginoon, na sa ilalim nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy. Naririto (ang kanilang) walang hanggang (tahanan) at mga dalisay na asawa (alalaong baga, sila ay walang regla, ihi o dumi, atbp.), at ang Allah ay lubos na nalulugod sa kanila. At ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakamasid sa (Kanyang) mga alipin.

3:16

Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto na gii ran tharoon a: Kadnan ami miaratiaya kami na sapng inka rkami so manga dosa mi, go lindinga kami Nka ko siksa ko Naraka

Muhsin Khan : Those who say: "Our Lord! We have indeed believed, so forgive us our sins and save us from the punishment of the Fire."

Sahih International : Those who say, "Our Lord, indeed we have believed, so forgive us our sins and protect us from the punishment of the Fire,"

Pickthall : Those who say: Our Lord! Lo! we believe. So forgive us our sins and guard us from the punishment of Fire;

Yusuf Ali : (Namely), those who say: "Our Lord! we have indeed believed: forgive us, then, our sins, and save us from the agony of the Fire;"-

Shakir : Those who say: Our Lord! surely we believe, therefore forgive us our faults and save us from the chastisement of the fire.

Dr. Ghali : Who say, "Our Lord, surely we (ourselves) have believed, so forgive us our guilty (deeds), and protect us from the torment of the Fire."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those (alladhīna is either an adjectival qualification of, or a substitution for, the previous alladhīna) who say: “O, Our Lord, we believe, in You and in Your Prophet; so forgive us our sins, and guard us from the chastisement of the Fire”.

Tagalog :Sila na nagsasabi: “Aming Panginoon! Katotohanang kami ay sumampalataya, kaya’t kami ay patawarin Ninyo sa aming mga kasalanan at (Inyong) iligtas kami sa kaparusahan ng Apoy.”

3:17




Hassanor Alapa : (aya sipat iran na) manga pasasabar siran a khipangingimbnar a giimananankopan a giinggagasto a giimamangni sa rila ko kapitapita

Muhsin Khan : (They are) those who are patient ones, those who are true (in Faith, words, and deeds), and obedient with sincere devotion in worship to Allah. Those who spend [give the Zakat and alms in the Way of Allah] and those who pray and beg Allah's Pardon in the last hours of the night.

Sahih International : The patient, the true, the obedient, those who spend [in the way of Allah ], and those who seek forgiveness before dawn.

Pickthall : The steadfast, and the truthful, and the obedient, those who spend (and hoard not), those who pray for pardon in the watches of the night.

Yusuf Ali : Those who show patience, Firmness and self-control; who are true (in word and deed); who worship devoutly; who spend (in the way of Allah); and who pray for forgiveness in the early hours of the morning.

Shakir : The patient, and the truthful, and the obedient, and those who spend (benevolently) and those who ask forgiveness in the morning times.

Dr. Ghali : (The ones who are) patient, and the sincere, and the devout, and the expenders (in the way of Allah), and (the ones who) ask forgiveness (from Allah) before dawn. (i.e. the hours before dawn)

Tafsir Jalalayn : The patient, in obedience and against disobedience (al-sābirīna, ‘the patient’, is an adjectival qualification [of alladhīna, ‘those’]), truthful, in their faith, obedient, compliant before God, expenders, of charity, imploring God’s pardon, by saying, ‘Lord, forgive us’ at daybreak’, in the last part of the night, singled out here for mention because it is the time of unawareness and of the joy of sleep.

Tagalog :(Sila ang) matimtiman sa pagtitiyaga, ang mga tapat (sa Pananalig, sa salita at gawa), ang masunurin na may matapat na debosyon sa pagsamba sa Allah. Ang mga gumugugol (na nagbibigay ng Zakah [katungkulang kawanggawa], at mga tulong sa Kapakanan ng Allah) at mga nananalangin at humihingi ng kapatawaran ng Allah sa mga huling oras ng gabi.

3:18




Hassanor Alapa : Pizaksian o Allāh a mataan a da dn a Tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan, go so manga malāikat ago so manga mamponay sa katao (na mizaksi siran) a ipamamayandg Iyan so kaontol, da a Tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan a Mabagr a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : Allah bears witness that La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), and the angels, and those having knowledge (also give this witness); (He is always) maintaining His creation in Justice. La ilah illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He), the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.

Sahih International : Allah witnesses that there is no deity except Him, and [so do] the angels and those of knowledge - [that He is] maintaining [creation] in justice. There is no deity except Him, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

Pickthall : Allah (Himself) is Witness that there is no Allah save Him. And the angels and the men of learning (too are witness). Maintaining His creation in justice, there is no Allah save Him the Almighty, the Wise.

Yusuf Ali : There is no god but He: That is the witness of Allah, His angels, and those endued with knowledge, standing firm on justice. There is no god but He, the Exalted in Power, the Wise.

Shakir : Allah bears witness that there is no god but He, and (so do) the angels and those possessed of knowledge, maintaining His creation with justice; there is no god but He, the Mighty, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Allah bears witness that there is no god except He, and the Angels and the ones endowed with knowledge, upright with equity (bear witness). There is no god except He, The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God bears witness, [that is to say] He has made it clear to His creation through proofs and signs, that there is no god, none that is truly worshipped in existence, except Him, He has borne witness to this, and the angels, [have also borne witness to this] by affirming it, and those of knowledge, from among the prophets and the believers, through [their] conviction and in words; upholding, constantly and uniquely maintaining His creations with justice, (qā’iman, ‘upholding’, is in the accusative because it is a circumstantial qualifier and is governed by the import of the statement [implied to be something like] tafarrada, ‘He alone is [upholding]…’); there is no god except Him (He has repeated it for emphasis); the Mighty, in His Kingdom, the Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang nagpapatotoo ng La ilaha illa Huwa (Wala ng iba pang diyos na karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba maliban sa Kanya), at ang mga Anghel, at sila na mayroong karunungan (ay nagbibigay din ng ganitong pagpapatotoo); (lagi Niyang) pinapanatili ang Kanyang Katarungan sa (Kanyang) mga nilikha. La ilaha illa Huwa (Wala ng iba pang Diyos maliban sa Kanya [alalaong baga, walang sinuman ang karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba maliban sa Kanya]), ang Sukdol sa Kapangyarihan, ang Ganap na Maalam.

3:19




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a aya agama sii ko Allāh na so Islām, go da maoparik so siran oto a Ahlul Kitāb inonta bo ko oriyan o kiaomaa kiran o katao sa kapanalimbot ko ltlt iran, na sa taw a sankaan iyan so manga tanda’ o Allāh na mataan a so Allāh na magaan i kapagisip

Muhsin Khan : Truly, the religion with Allah is Islam. Those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) did not differ except, out of mutual jealousy, after knowledge had come to them. And whoever disbelieves in the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah, then surely, Allah is Swift in calling to account.

Sahih International : Indeed, the religion in the sight of Allah is Islam. And those who were given the Scripture did not differ except after knowledge had come to them - out of jealous animosity between themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the verses of Allah , then indeed, Allah is swift in [taking] account.

Pickthall : Lo! religion with Allah (is) the Surrender (to His Will and Guidance). Those who (formerly) received the Scripture differed only after knowledge came unto them, through transgression among themselves. Whoso disbelieveth the revelations of Allah (will find that) lo! Allah is swift at reckoning.

Yusuf Ali : The Religion before Allah is Islam (submission to His Will): Nor did the People of the Book dissent therefrom except through envy of each other, after knowledge had come to them. But if any deny the Signs of Allah, Allah is swift in calling to account.

Shakir : Surely the (true) religion with Allah is Islam, and those to whom the Book had been given did not show opposition but after knowledge had come to them, out of envy among themselves; and whoever disbelieves in the communications of Allah then surely Allah is quick in reckoning.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the religion in the Providence of Allah is Islam. And in no way did the ones to whom the Book was brought differ (among themselves) except even after the knowledge came to them, being inequitable among themselves. And whoever disbelieves in the signs of Allah, then surely Allah is swift at the reckoning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Lo!, the religion with God, pleasing [to Him], is submission [to the One God], (al-islām), that is to say, the Divine Law with which the messengers were sent, founded upon the affirmation of God’s Oneness (a variant reading [for inna, ‘lo!’] has anna, ‘that’, as an inclusive substitution for annahu to the end [of that verse, sc. shahida Llāhu … anna l-dīna ‘inda Llāhi l-islām, ‘God bears witness that religion with God is Islām]). Those who were given the Scripture, the Jews and the Christians, differed, in religion, some affirming God’s Oneness, others rejecting it, only after the knowledge, of Oneness, came to them through transgression, on the part of the disbelievers, among themselves. And whoever disbelieves in God’s signs, God is swift at reckoning, that is, at requiting him.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang pananampalataya sa Paningin ng Allah ay Islam. Ang mga pinagkalooban ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay hindi nagkakahidwa, maliban (lamang) nang pagkaraang dumatal sa kanila ang karunungan, sa pamamagitan ng pananaghili at pagsuway sa kanilang sarili. At sinuman ang hindi manampalataya sa Ayat (mga aral, katibayan, kapahayagan, tanda, atbp.) ng Allah, kung gayon, katiyakang ang Allah ay Maagap sa pagtawag sa Pagsusulit.

3:20







Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka makiphawala siran rka na tharo anka a inimbayoran-tang akn a paras akn ko Allāh ago sa taw a onotan ako niyan, go tharo anka ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb ago so di phamakabatiya (so maga Ârab) a ba kano miagislam na amay ka miagislam siran na sabnar a miatoro siran, na amay ka tomalikhod siran na aya bo’ a paliogat rka na so kapanampay, so Allāh na Tomitikay ko manga oripn Iyan

Muhsin Khan : So if they dispute with you (Muhammad SAW) say: "I have submitted myself to Allah (in Islam), and (so have) those who follow me." And say to those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and to those who are illiterates (Arab pagans): "Do you (also) submit yourselves (to Allah in Islam)?" If they do, they are rightly guided; but if they turn away, your duty is only to convey the Message; and Allah is All-Seer of (His ) slaves.

Sahih International : So if they argue with you, say, "I have submitted myself to Allah [in Islam], and [so have] those who follow me." And say to those who were given the Scripture and [to] the unlearned, "Have you submitted yourselves?" And if they submit [in Islam], they are rightly guided; but if they turn away - then upon you is only the [duty of] notification. And Allah is Seeing of [His] servants.

Pickthall : And if they argue with thee, (O Muhammad), say: I have surrendered my purpose to Allah and (so have) those who follow me. And say unto those who have received the Scripture and those who read not: Have ye (too) surrendered? If they surrender, then truly they are rightly guided, and if they turn away, then it is thy duty only to convey the message (unto them). Allah is Seer of (His) bondmen.

Yusuf Ali : So if they dispute with thee, say: "I have submitted My whole self to Allah and so have those who follow me." And say to the People of the Book and to those who are unlearned: "Do ye (also) submit yourselves?" If they do, they are in right guidance, but if they turn back, Thy duty is to convey the Message; and in Allah's sight are (all) His servants.

Shakir : But if they dispute with you, say: I have submitted myself entirely to Allah and (so) every one who follows me; and say to those who have been given the Book and the unlearned people: Do you submit yourselves? So if they submit then indeed they follow the right way; and if they turn back, then upon you is only the delivery of the message and Allah sees the servants.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they argue with you, then say, "I have surrendered my face to Allah and whoever closely follows me (has surrendered his face to Allah)." And say to the ones to whom the Book was brought and to the common folk, (The pagans) "Have you surrendered (too)?" So, in case they have surrendered, then they are (rightly) guided; and in case they turn away, then surely you have only the proclamation (of the Message). And Allah is Ever-Beholding of (His) bondmen.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So if they, the disbelievers, dispute with you, O Muhammad (s), concerning religion, say, to them: ‘I have surrendered my countenance to God, [that is to say] I have submitted to Him, I, and whoever follows me’ (wajh, ‘countenance’, is chosen here because of its noble character, for the other [parts of the body] will just as soon [surrender once the countenance has]); and say to those who have been given the Scripture, the Jews and the Christians, and to the uninstructed, the Arab idolaters: ‘Have you submitted?’, that is to say, ‘Submit!’ And so if they have submitted, they have been guided, from error, but if they turn their backs, to Islam, your duty is only to deliver, the Message; and God sees His servants, and so requites them for their deeds — this [statement] was [revealed] before the command to fight [them] had been revealed.

Tagalog :Kaya’t kung sila ay nakikipagtalo sa iyo (O Muhammad), iyong ipagbadya: “Ako ay nagsuko ng aking sarili sa Allah (sa Islam) at (gayundin) ang mga sumusunod sa akin.” At iyong sabihin sa kanila na pinagkalooban ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) at sa mga mangmang (ang paganong Arabo): “Kayo rin ba ay nagsusuko ng inyong sarili (sa Allah sa Islam)?” Kung sila ay gumagawa (nito), sila ay matuwid na napapatnubayan; datapuwa’t kung sila ay nagtatakwil, ang iyong tungkulin ay iparating lamang ang Kapahayagan; at ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakamasid ng (Kanyang) mga alipin.

3:21




Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a pzankaan iran so manga tanda’ o Allāh ago pphamonoon iran so manga Nabī sa da a kabnar iran ago pphamonoon iran so siran oto a pzogo ko kapaginontolan a pd ko manga taw, na panothol inka siran sa siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : Verily! Those who disbelieve in the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah and kill the Prophets without right, and kill those men who order just dealings, … announce to them a painful torment.

Sahih International : Those who disbelieve in the signs of Allah and kill the prophets without right and kill those who order justice from among the people - give them tidings of a painful punishment.

Pickthall : Lo! those who disbelieve the revelations of Allah, and slay the prophets wrongfully, and slay those of mankind who enjoin equity: promise them a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : As to those who deny the Signs of Allah and in defiance of right, slay the prophets, and slay those who teach just dealing with mankind, announce to them a grievous penalty.

Shakir : Surely (as for) those who disbelieve in the communications of Allah and slay the prophets unjustly and slay those among men who enjoin justice, announce to them a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who disbelieve in the signs of Allah, and kill the Prophets untruthfully, and kill the ones of mankind who command for equity, then give them the tidings (Literally: the good tidings) of a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who disbelieve in the signs of God and slay (yaqtulūna, is also read as yuqātilūna, ‘they fight against’) the prophets without right, and slay those who enjoin to equity, to justice, and these are the Jews, who are reported to have killed forty–three prophets and to have been forbidden this by a hundred and seventy devout worshippers among them, each of whom was killed immediately. So give them good tidings, let them know, of a painful chastisement. The use of ‘good tidings’ here is meant as a sarcastic ridicule of them (the fā’ [of fa-bashshirhum, so give them good tidings] is considered part of the predicate of inna because its noun, that is, its relative clause, resembles a conditional [sc. in yakfurūna, ‘if they disbelieve…’, fa-bashshirhum, ‘then, give them good tidings…’]).

Tagalog :Katotohanan! Ang mga hindi sumasampalataya sa Ayat (mga aral, kapahayagan, katibayan, tanda, atbp.) ng Allah at pumapatay sa Propeta ng walang katuwiran (karapatan), at pumapatay sa mga tao na nagtuturo ng makatarungang pakikitungo, ipahayag sa kanila ang kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan.

3:22




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so miailang so manga galbk iran sii sa doniya’ ago sa akhirat ago da a rk iran a pd sa phananabang.

Muhsin Khan : They are those whose works will be lost in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers.

Sahih International : They are the ones whose deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and for them there will be no helpers.

Pickthall : Those are they whose works have failed in the world and the Hereafter; and they have no helpers.

Yusuf Ali : They are those whose works will bear no fruit in this world and in the Hereafter nor will they have anyone to help.

Shakir : Those are they whose works shall become null in this world as well as the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they whose deeds have been frustrated in the present (life) (Literally: the lowly life i.e., the life of this world) and the Hereafter, and in no way do they have any vindicators.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are the ones whose works, what good they did in the way of charity and kindness to kin, have failed, [whose works] are invalid, in this world and the Hereafter, and so they have nothing to reckon with, since these [works] are of no consequence; they have no helpers, [no] protectors from the chastisement.

Tagalog :Sila (nga ang mga tao) na ang mga gawa ay mawawala sa mundong ito at sa Kabilang Buhay, at sila ay walang magiging kawaksi.

3:23




Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay so siran oto a bigan siran sa sagintas (a kipantag) ko kitāb a pthawagn siran ko kitāb o 132 Allāh ka an iyan makokom so lt iran oriyan iyan na (adn) a tomalikhod a sagorom-pong kiran a siran na somasanka

Muhsin Khan : Have you not seen those who have been given a portion of the Scripture? They are being invited to the Book of Allah to settle their dispute, then a party of them turn away, and they are averse.

Sahih International : Do you not consider, [O Muhammad], those who were given a portion of the Scripture? They are invited to the Scripture of Allah that it should arbitrate between them; then a party of them turns away, and they are refusing.

Pickthall : Hast thou not seen how those who have received a portion of the Scripture invoke the Scripture of Allah (in their disputes) that it may judge between them; then a faction of them turn away, being opposed (to it)?

Yusuf Ali : Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who have been given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah, to settle their dispute, but a party of them Turn back and decline (The arbitration).

Shakir : Have you not considered those (Jews) who are given a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of Allah that it might decide between them, then a part of them turn back and they withdraw.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded the ones who were brought an assignment of the Book, being called to the Book of Allah, that it may judge between them? Thereafter a group of them turn back, and they are veering away (from it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have you not seen those who were given a portion, a share, of the Book, the Torah, being called to the Book of God (yud‘awna, ‘being called’, is a circumstantial qualifier), that it might decide between them, and then a party of them turned away, opposed? to the acceptance of its rulings. This was revealed concerning the Jews: two of them fornicated and they [the Jews] asked the Prophet (s) to adjudicate the case. He ruled that they be stoned, but they [the Jews] refused to do so. When the Torah was brought and consulted, the same verdict was found, and so the two were stoned, but they [the Jews] became wrathful.

Tagalog :Hindi baga ninyo napagmamalas sila na pinagkalooban ng bahagi ng Kasulatan? Sila ay inanyayahan sa Aklat ng Allah upang pagpasyahan ang kanilang hindi pagkakasundo, (ngunit) may isang lipon sa kanila ang tumalikod, at sila ay sumasalungat (tumututol).

3:24




Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na kagiya pitharo iran a di kami thotongn o apoy (o naraka) inonta bo sa manga gawii a maiitong sa miaikmat siran sii ko agama iran o nganin a miaadn siran a gii ran ipamrak

Muhsin Khan : This is because they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a number of days." And that which they used to invent regarding their religion has deceived them.

Sahih International : That is because they say, "Never will the Fire touch us except for [a few] numbered days," and [because] they were deluded in their religion by what they were inventing.

Pickthall : That is because they say: The Fire will not touch us save for a certain number of days. That which they used to invent hath deceived them regarding their religion.

Yusuf Ali : This because they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a few numbered days": For their forgeries deceive them as to their own religion.

Shakir : This is because they say: The fire shall not touch us but for a few days; and what they have forged deceives them in the matter of their religion.

Dr. Ghali : That (is) for that they said, "The Fire will never touch us, except for a (prescribed) number of days." And whatever (lies) they used to fabricate deluded them in their religion.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, turning away and rejection was, because they said, ‘the Fire shall not touch us, except for a number of days’, that is, for forty days [only], the length of time their forefathers worshipped the calf, after which it would end; and the lies they used to invent, in their saying this, have deluded them in their religion (wa-gharrahum fī dīnihim, ‘it has deluded them in their religion’, is semantically connected to mā kānū yaftarūna, ‘the lies which they used to invent’).

Tagalog :Ito’y sa dahilang sila ay nagsasabi: “Ang Apoy ay hindi didila sa amin maliban lamang sa ilang araw.” At ang mga nakahiratihan na nilang gawin (na bulaang gawa) tungkol sa kanilang pananampalataya ay luminlang sa kanila.

3:25




Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya dn amay ka limodn Ami siran sa isa a gawii a da dn a sankaan on, na tomanan a oman i ginawa ko (balas) o pizokat iyan ago di siran dn khalalim.

Muhsin Khan : How (will it be) when We gather them together on the Day about which there is no doubt (i.e. the Day of Resurrection). And each person will be paid in full what he has earned? And they will not be dealt with unjustly.

Sahih International : So how will it be when We assemble them for a Day about which there is no doubt? And each soul will be compensated [in full for] what it earned, and they will not be wronged.

Pickthall : How (will it be with them) when We have brought them all together to a Day of which there is no doubt, when every soul will be paid in full what it hath earned, and they will not be wronged.

Yusuf Ali : But how (will they fare) when we gather them together against a day about which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid out just what it has earned, without (favour or) injustice?

Shakir : Then how will it be when We shall gather them together on a day about which there is no doubt, and every soul shall be fully paid what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly?

Dr. Ghali : So, how (will it be) when We have gathered them for a Day. There is no suspicion about it, and every self will be paid in full whatever it has earned, and they will not be done an injustice.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But how will it be, their predicament, when We gather them for a day, that is to say, on a day, of which there is no doubt, no uncertainty, that is, the Day of Resurrection; and every soul, from among the People of the Scripture and others, shall be paid in full, the requital of, what is has earned, [what] it has done of good or evil, and they, that is, people, shall not be wronged?, in that no good deed shall be diminished, and no evil deed shall be increased.

Tagalog :Paano (kaya ang mangyayari) kung sila ay Aming tipunin (nang sama-sama sa Araw na walang alinlangan [ang Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay]), at ang bawat tao ay babayaran nang ganap sa anumang kanyang kinita? At sila ay hindi pakikitunguhan ng walang katarungan.

3:26




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a hay Kadnan ko a khikapaar ko kadato’ ipmbgay Nka so kadato ko taw a khabayaan Ka, go png’ginsingn Ka so kadato’ ko taw a khabayaan Ka, go pphakabagrn Ka so taw a khabayaan Ka, go pphakadapanasn Ka so taw a khabayaan Ka, sii sa tangan Ka so mapia, mataan a Ska ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "O Allah! Possessor of the kingdom, You give the kingdom to whom You will, and You take the kingdom from whom You will, and You endue with honour whom You will, and You humiliate whom You will. In Your Hand is the good. Verily, You are Able to do all things.

Sahih International : Say, "O Allah , Owner of Sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will and You take sovereignty away from whom You will. You honor whom You will and You humble whom You will. In Your hand is [all] good. Indeed, You are over all things competent.

Pickthall : Say: O Allah! Owner of Sovereignty! Thou givest sovereignty unto whom Thou wilt, and Thou withdrawest sovereignty from whom Thou wilt. Thou exaltest whom Thou wilt, and Thou abasest whom Thou wilt. In Thy hand is the good. Lo! Thou art Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O Allah! Lord of Power (And Rule), Thou givest power to whom Thou pleasest, and Thou strippest off power from whom Thou pleasest: Thou enduest with honour whom Thou pleasest, and Thou bringest low whom Thou pleasest: In Thy hand is all good. Verily, over all things Thou hast power.

Shakir : Say: O Allah, Master of the Kingdom! Thou givest the kingdom to whomsoever Thou pleasest and takest away the kingdom from whomsoever Thou pleasest, and Thou exaltest whom Thou pleasest and abasest whom Thou pleasest in Thine hand is the good; surety, Thou hast power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O Allah, (The Arabic word has the supplication suffix umma) Possessor of the Kingship, You bring the kingship to whomever You decide, and You draw (Literally: pluck out) the kingship from whomever You decide, and You render mighty whomever You decide, and You humiliate whomever You decide. In Your Hand is (the) Charity; (i.e., the choicest) surely You are Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Prophet (s) promised his community sovereignty over the lands of Persia and Byzantium, the hypocrites said, ‘How preposterous!’, and so the following was revealed, Say: ‘O God, Master of the Kingdom, you give the Kingdom to whom You will, from among your creatures, and seize the Kingdom from whom You will; You exalt whom You will, by giving it [the kingdom] to him, and You abase whom You will, by seizing it from him; in Your hand, in Your power, is good, that is, as well as evil. You are Able to do all things.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “O Allah! Ang nag-aangkin ng Kaharian, Kayo ang nagkakaloob ng kaharian sa sinumang Inyong maibigan, at Kayo ang bumabawi sa kaharian sa sinumang Inyong maibigan, at Kayo ang naggagawad ng karangalan sa sinumang Inyong maibigan, at Kayo ang humahamak sa sinumang Inyong maibigan. Nasa sa Inyong mga Kamay ang mabuti. Katotohanang Kayo ay makakagawa ng lahat ng bagay.

3:27




Hassanor Alapa : Iphzold Ka so kagagawii ko kadawndaw, go ipzold Ka so kadawndaw ko kagagawii, go pphakambowatn Ka so oyagoyag phoon ko maatay, go pphakambowatn Ka so maatay phoon ko oyagoyag, go prizkhiyan Ka so taw a khabayaan Ka, sa da dn a itong iyan

Muhsin Khan : You make the night to enter into the day, and You make the day to enter into the night (i.e. increase and decrease in the hours of the night and the day during winter and summer), You bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living. And You give wealth and sustenance to whom You will, without limit (measure or account).

Sahih International : You cause the night to enter the day, and You cause the day to enter the night; and You bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living. And You give provision to whom You will without account."

Pickthall : Thou causest the night to pass into the day, and Thou causest the day to pass into the night. And Thou bringest forth the living from the dead, and Thou bringest forth the dead from the living. And Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou choosest, without stint.

Yusuf Ali : "Thou causest the night to gain on the day, and thou causest the day to gain on the night; Thou bringest the Living out of the dead, and Thou bringest the dead out of the Living; and Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou pleasest, without measure."

Shakir : Thou makest the night to pass into the day and Thou makest the day to pass into the night, and Thou bringest forth the living from the dead and Thou bringest forth the dead from the living, and Thou givest sustenance to whom Thou pleasest without measure.

Dr. Ghali : You insert the night into the daytime and You insert the daytime into the night, and You bring the living out of the dead, and You bring the dead out of the living, and You provide whomever You decide without reckoning."

Tafsir Jalalayn : You make the night to pass, to enter, into the day and You make the day to pass, to enter, into the night, each of them increasing by the amount by which the other decreases; You bring forth the living from the dead, such as humans and birds, from sperm-drops and eggs [respectively]; and You bring forth the dead, the sperm-drop and the egg, from the living, and You provide, with abundant provision, whom You will without reckoning’.

Tagalog :Inyong ginawa na ang gabi ay pumasok (lumagom) sa araw (maghapon) at Inyong ginawa na ang araw (maghapon) ay pumasok (lumagom) sa gabi (alalaong baga, ang pagdaragdag at pagkabawas ng oras ng gabi at araw (maghapon) sa panahon ng taglamig at tag-init), Inyong pinalabas ang pagkabuhay (o nabubuhay) mula sa patay, at Kayo ang nagpalabas ng pagkamatay (o patay) mula sa pagkabuhay (o nabubuhay). At Kayo ang nagkakaloob ng Inyong yaman at panustos na walang pagbibilang (pasubali) sa sinumang Inyong maibigan”.

3:28




Hassanor Alapa : Di khowaa o miamaratiaya so manga kāfir a manga dokapila’ 133 (salinggogopa) a salakaw ko miamaratiaya, na sa taw a nggolawla roo na da a kitotompok iyan ko Allāh sa mlk bo’ inonta bo oba and a ikalk iyo sii kiran a (siksa) a khalinding iyo sa pakiphananggilaan rkano o Allāh so ginawa niyan (so siksa iyan) go sii ko Allāh so khandodan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : Let not the believers take the disbelievers as Auliya (supporters, helpers, etc.) instead of the believers, and whoever does that will never be helped by Allah in any way, except if you indeed fear a danger from them. And Allah warns you against Himself (His Punishment), and to Allah is the final return.

Sahih International : Let not believers take disbelievers as allies rather than believers. And whoever [of you] does that has nothing with Allah , except when taking precaution against them in prudence. And Allah warns you of Himself, and to Allah is the [final] destination.

Pickthall : Let not the believers take disbelievers for their friends in preference to believers. Whoso doeth that hath no connection with Allah unless (it be) that ye but guard yourselves against them, taking (as it were) security. Allah biddeth you beware (only) of Himself. Unto Allah is the journeying.

Yusuf Ali : Let not the believers Take for friends or helpers Unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be help from Allah: except by way of precaution, that ye may Guard yourselves from them. But Allah cautions you (To remember) Himself; for the final goal is to Allah.

Shakir : Let not the believers take the unbelievers for friends rather than believers; and whoever does this, he shall have nothing of (the guardianship of) Allah, but you should guard yourselves against them, guarding carefully; and Allah makes you cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and to Allah is the eventual coming.

Dr. Ghali : The believers should not take to themselves the disbelievers for constant patrons, apart from (i.e. rather than) the believers; and he who performs that, (then) he has nothing (to look to) from Allah, excepting that you may protect yourselves against them (in manner) of protection. And Allah bids you beware Himself; and to Allah is the Destiny.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Let not the believers take the disbelievers as patrons, rather than, that is, instead of, the believers — for whoever does that, that is, [whoever] takes them as patrons, does not belong to, the religion of, God in anyway — unless you protect yourselves against them, as a safeguard (tuqātan, ‘as a safeguard’, is the verbal noun from taqiyyatan), that is to say, [unless] you fear something, in which case you may show patronage to them through words, but not in your hearts: this was before the hegemony of Islam and [the dispensation] applies to any individual residing in a land with no say in it. God warns you, He instills fear in you, of His Self, [warning] that He may be wrathful with you if you take them as patrons; and to God is the journey’s end, the return, and He will requite you.

Tagalog :Huwag hayaan na ang mga sumasampalataya ay tumangkilik sa mga hindi sumasampalataya bilang Auliya (tagapangalaga, katulong, kaibigan, atbp.) sa halip ng mga sumasampalataya, at sinuman ang gumawa ng gayon, (sila) ay hindi kailanman tutulungan ng Allah sa anumang paraan, maliban na lamang kung kayo ay katotohanang nangangamba sa panganib mula sa kanila. At ang Allah ay nagbabala sa inyo laban sa Kanyang Sarili (sa Kanyang kaparusahan), at sa Allah ang huling pagbabalik.

3:29




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a amay ka pagmaan iyo so madadalm ko manga rarb iyo, odi na payagn iyo skaniyan na katawan skaniyan o Allāh, go katawan Iyan so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so nganin a madadalm ko lopa’ go so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Whether you hide what is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah knows it, and He knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth. And Allah is Able to do all things."

Sahih International : Say, "Whether you conceal what is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah knows it. And He knows that which is in the heavens and that which is on the earth. And Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : Say, (O Muhammad): Whether ye hide that which is in your breasts or reveal it, Allah knoweth it. He knoweth that which is in the heavens and that which is in the earth, and Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Whether ye hide what is in your hearts or reveal it, Allah knows it all: He knows what is in the heavens, and what is on earth. And Allah has power over all things.

Shakir : Say: Whether you hide what is in your hearts or manifest it, Allah knows it, and He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth, and Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "In case you conceal whatever is in your breasts or display it, Allah knows it, and He knows whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. And ? Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Whether you hide what is in your breasts, in your hearts, of patronage to them, or disclose it, manifest it, God knows it and, He, knows what is in the heavens and what is in the earth; and God is Able to do all things, and this includes punishing those who patronise them.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Kahima’t inyong ikubli kung ano ang nasa inyong puso o ilantad ito, ang Allah ang nakakatalos nito, at batid Niya kung ano ang nasa kalangitan at kung ano ang nasa kalupaan. At ang Allah ay makakapangyaring makagawa ng lahat ng bagay.”

3:30




Hassanor Alapa : Sa gawii a matoon a oman i ginawa so nganin a pinggalbk iyan a pd sa mapia a mimamasa, ago so pinggalbk iyan a pd sa marata, a mazimalaw niyan dn a oba bo’ so lt iyan ago skaniyan na layagn a mawatan, go pakiphananggilaan rkano o Allāh so siksa Iyan go so Allāh na Makapdiin ko manga oripn Iyan

Muhsin Khan : On the Day when every person will be confronted with all the good he has done, and all the evil he has done, he will wish that there were a great distance between him and his evil. And Allah warns you against Himself (His Punishment) and Allah is full of Kindness to the (His) slaves.

Sahih International : The Day every soul will find what it has done of good present [before it] and what it has done of evil, it will wish that between itself and that [evil] was a great distance. And Allah warns you of Himself, and Allah is Kind to [His] servants."

Pickthall : On the Day when every soul will find itself confronted with all that it hath done of good and all that it hath done of evil (every soul) will long that there might be a mighty space of distance between it and that (evil). Allah biddeth you beware of Him. And Allah is Full of Pity for (His) bondmen.

Yusuf Ali : "On the Day when every soul will be confronted with all the good it has done, and all the evil it has done, it will wish there were a great distance between it and its evil. But Allah cautions you (To remember) Himself. And Allah is full of kindness to those that serve Him."

Shakir : On the day that every soul shall find present what it has done of good and what it has done of evil, it shall wish that between it and that (evil) there were a long duration of time; and Allah makes you to be cautious of (retribution from) Himself; and Allah is Compassionate to the servants.

Dr. Ghali : The Day every self will find whatever it has done of charity presented (forward); and whatever it has done of odious (deeds), it would like that there were a far span between it and (such deeds). (Or: between it and that Day) And Allah bids you beware Himself, and Allah is Ever-Compassionate with (His) bondmen.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And remember, the day every soul shall find what it has done of good present before it, and what it has done of evil (the [last statement constitutes the] subject, the predicate of which is [what follows]), it will wish that between it and that there were a great distance, an extremely lengthy distance so that it [the evil] could never reach it. God warns you of His Self (this is repeated for emphasis), and God is Kind to His servants.

Tagalog :Sa Araw na kakaharapin ng bawat tao ang lahat ng mabuti na kanyang ginawa, at ng lahat ng masama na kanyang ginawa; siya ay maghahangad na mayroon sanang malaking agwat sa pagitan niya at ng kanyang kasamaan. At ang Allah ay nagbabala sa inyo laban sa Kanyang Sarili (sa Kanyang kaparusahan), at ang Allah ay Puspos ng Kabaitan sa Kanyang mga alipin.

3:31

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a amay ka miaadn kano a pkhababayaan iyo so Allāh na onoti ako niyo ka kababayaan kano o Allāh, 134 ago sapngan Iyan rkano so manga dosa niyo ka so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW to mankind): "If you (really) love Allah then follow me (i.e. accept Islamic Monotheism, follow the Quran and the Sunnah), Allah will love you and forgive you of your sins. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

Sahih International : Say, [O Muhammad], "If you should love Allah , then follow me, [so] Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful."

Pickthall : Say, (O Muhammad, to mankind): If ye love Allah, follow me; Allah will love you and forgive you your sins. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "If ye do love Allah, Follow me: Allah will love you and forgive you your sins: For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."

Shakir : Say: If you love Allah, then follow me, Allah will love you and forgive you your faults, and Allah is Forgiving, MercifuL

Dr. Ghali : Say, "in case you (really) love Allah, then closely follow me, (and) Allah will love you and forgive you your guilty (deeds); and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful."

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they said, ‘We only worship idols out of our love for God, that they might bring us close to Him’, the following was revealed: Say, O Muhammad (s), ‘If you love God, follow me, and God will love you, meaning that He will reward you, and forgive you your sins; God is Forgiving, as regards the sins, committed previously, by one who [now] follows me; Merciful, to him.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O Muhammad sa sangkatauhan): “Kung (talagang) minamahal ninyo ang Allah, kung gayon, ako ay inyong sundin (alalaong baga, tanggapin ang Kaisahan ng Allah, sundin ang Qur’an at Gawa ng Propeta), ang Allah ay magmamahal sa inyo at magpapatawad sa inyong mga kasalanan. At ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

3:32

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a onoti niyo so Allāh ago so sogo’ na amay ka tomalikhod siran na mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan khabayaan so manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Obey Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW)." But if they turn away, then Allah does not like the disbelievers.

Sahih International : Say, "Obey Allah and the Messenger." But if they turn away - then indeed, Allah does not like the disbelievers.

Pickthall : Say: Obey Allah and the messenger. But if they turn away, lo! Allah loveth not the disbelievers (in His guidance).

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Obey Allah and His Messenger": But if they turn back, Allah loveth not those who reject Faith.

Shakir : Say: Obey Allah and the Messenger; but if they turn back, then surely Allah does not love the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "Obey Allah and the Messenger."Yet in case they turn away, then surely Allah does not love the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them: ‘Obey God, and the Messenger’, as regards the [belief in the] Oneness of God which he enjoins upon you. But if they turn their backs, [if they] object to obedience, God loves not the disbelievers, meaning that He will chastise them (the [third person] pronominalisation [‘they’] is replaced by the overt noun [‘the disbelievers’]).

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Sundin ninyo ang Allah at ang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad).” Datapuwa’t kung sila ay tumalikod, kung gayon, ang Allah ay hindi nalulugod sa mga hindi sumasampalataya.

3:33

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na tinindos (piakalbi) Niyan so Ādam, go so Nūh, go so pamiliya o Ibrāhīm, go so pamiliya o Imrān, ko manga kaadn.

Muhsin Khan : Allah chose Adam, Nuh (Noah), the family of Ibrahim (Abraham) and the family of 'Imran above the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of their times).

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah chose Adam and Noah and the family of Abraham and the family of 'Imran over the worlds -

Pickthall : Lo! Allah preferred Adam and Noah and the Family of Abraham and the Family of 'Imran above (all His) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : Allah did choose Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the family of 'Imran above all people,-

Shakir : Surely Allah chose Adam and Nuh and the descendants of Ibrahim and the descendants of Imran above the nations.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah has elected Adam and Nuh (Adam and Noah, respectively) and the house of Ibrahim (Abraham) and the house of Imran over the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Lo! God preferred, He has chosen, Adam and Noah and the House of Abraham and the House of ‘Imrān, meaning [He preferred] their selves [sc. Abraham and ‘Imrān], above the worlds, by making prophethood reside in [them and] their progeny:

Tagalog :Ang Allah ang humirang kay Adan, sa pamilya ni Abraham, at sa pamilya ni Imran nang higit sa lahat ng mga nilalang (ng kanilang kapanahunan).

3:34

Hassanor Alapa : Moriataw a so sabaad on na pd o sabaad, so Allāh na Pphakan’g a lbi a Matao

Muhsin Khan : Offspring, one of the other, and Allah is the All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : Descendants, some of them from others. And Allah is Hearing and Knowing.

Pickthall : They were descendants one of another. Allah is Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : Offspring, one of the other: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things.

Shakir : Offspring one of the other; and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : An offspring of one another, (Literally: some of them from some "others) and Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : the seed of one, offspring from, another, of them; God is Hearer, Knower.

Tagalog :Mga supling, isa mula sa iba, at ang Allah ang Lubos na Nakakarinig, ang Ganap na Nakakabatid.

3:35




Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a tharoon o karoma o Imrān a: Kadnan ko inizamaya akn rka so ikaogat akn a 135 maradika ko kasimbaa rka sa tarima Anka rakn ka mataan a Ska so Pphakan’g a Matao 135

Muhsin Khan : (Remember) when the wife of 'Imran said: "O my Lord! I have vowed to You what (the child that) is in my womb to be dedicated for Your services (free from all worldly work; to serve Your Place of worship), so accept this, from me. Verily, You are the All-Hearer, the All-Knowing."

Sahih International : [Mention, O Muhammad], when the wife of 'Imran said, "My Lord, indeed I have pledged to You what is in my womb, consecrated [for Your service], so accept this from me. Indeed, You are the Hearing, the Knowing."

Pickthall : (Remember) when the wife of 'Imran said: My Lord! I have vowed unto Thee that which is in my belly as a consecrated (offering). Accept it from me. Lo! Thou, only Thou, art the Hearer, the Knower!

Yusuf Ali : Behold! a woman of 'Imran said: "O my Lord! I do dedicate unto Thee what is in my womb for Thy special service: So accept this of me: For Thou hearest and knowest all things."

Shakir : When a woman of Imran said: My Lord! surely I vow to Thee what is in my womb, to be devoted (to Thy service); accept therefore from me, surely Thou art the Hearing, the Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : As the wife of Imran said, "Lord! Surely I have vowed to you what is in my belly in dedication; so (graciously) accept (it) from me. Surely You, (Ever) You, are The Ever-Hearing, The Ever-Knowing."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Mention, when the wife of ‘Imrān, Hanna, said, after she had reached old age and longed for a child, and supplicated to God and sensed that she was carrying child, ‘O, Lord, I have vowed to, offer, You what is within my womb as a consecration, [one] liberated and delivered from the distractions of this world for the service of Your Holy House [in Jerusalem]. Accept this from me. Lo! It is You Who are the Hearer, of petition, the Knower, of intentions. ‘Imrān died while she was still pregnant.

Tagalog :(Gunitain) nang ang asawa ni Imran ay nagsabi: “O aking Panginoon! Ako ay nangako sa Inyo, na ang aking nasa sinapupunan ay iaalay ko tungo sa paglilingkod sa Inyo (malaya sa lahat ng makamundong gawa; upang maglingkod sa Inyong Lugar ng Pagsamba), kaya’t tanggapin Ninyo (siya) mula sa akin. Katotohanan, Kayo ang Lubos na Nakakarinig, ang Ganap na Maalam.”

3:36




Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a imbawata iyan na pitharo iyan a: Kadnan ko inimbawata akn skaniyan a babay! so Allāh na katawan Iyan so 136 inimbawata iyan, go kna o ba so mama na ba datar o babay, ago inibtho akn on so Maryam ago iplindong akn skaniyan sii 137 Rka ago so moriataw niyan phoon ko shaytān a raradiamn

Muhsin Khan : Then when she delivered her [child Maryam (Mary)], she said: "O my Lord! I have delivered a female child," - and Allah knew better what she delivered, - "And the male is not like the female, and I have named her Maryam (Mary), and I seek refuge with You (Allah) for her and for her offspring from Shaitan (Satan), the outcast."

Sahih International : But when she delivered her, she said, "My Lord, I have delivered a female." And Allah was most knowing of what she delivered, "And the male is not like the female. And I have named her Mary, and I seek refuge for her in You and [for] her descendants from Satan, the expelled [from the mercy of Allah ]."

Pickthall : And when she was delivered she said: My Lord! Lo! I am delivered of a female - Allah knew best of what she was delivered - the male is not as the female; and lo! I have named her Mary, and lo! I crave Thy protection for her and for her offspring from Satan the outcast.

Yusuf Ali : When she was delivered, she said: "O my Lord! Behold! I am delivered of a female child!"- and Allah knew best what she brought forth- "And no wise is the male Like the female. I have named her Mary, and I commend her and her offspring to Thy protection from the Evil One, the Rejected."

Shakir : So when she brought forth, she said: My Lord! Surely I have brought it forth a female-- and Allah knew best what she brought forth-- and the male is not like the female, and I have named it Marium, and I commend her and her offspring into Thy protection from the accursed Shaitan.

Dr. Ghali : So, as soon as she brought her forth, (i.e. gave birth to her) she said, "Lord! Surely I have brought her forth, a female." And Allah knows best what she brought forth, and the male is not as the female. "And surely I have named her Maryam. (Mary) And surely I take refuge with You for her and her offspring from the outcast Ash- shaytan." (The all vicious, i.e., the Devil)

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when she gave birth to her, a girl, and she had been hoping for a boy, since only males were consecrated to the service of God, she said, apologetically, ‘O, Lord, I have given birth to a female’ — and God knew very well what she had given birth to: a parenthetical statement constituting God’s speech (a variant reading [for wada‘at, ‘she gave birth’, has wada‘tu, ‘I gave birth’ [making these Hanna’s words, sc. ‘and God knows very well what I have given birth to’]); the male, that she had asked for, is not as the female, that was bestowed upon her, because he is designed for the service [of God], while she would not be suitable on account of her lesser physical ability, her private parts, the effects of menstruation on her, and so on. ‘And I have named her Mary, and commend her to You with her seed, her children, to protect them from the accursed, the outcast, Satan’. In a hadīth [it is stated]: ‘Every new-born is touched by Satan and begins [life] by crying, except for Mary and her son’, as reported by the two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim].

Tagalog :At nang kanyang maipanganak siya (ang batang si Maria), siya ay nagsabi: “O aking Panginoon! Ako ay nagsilang ng isang sanggol na babae, – at ang Allah ang higit na nakakaalam kung ano ang kanyang ipinanganak, – at ang lalaki ay hindi katulad ng babae, at aking pinangalanan siya ng Maria (sa tuwirang kahulugan ay ‘babaeng tagapaglingkod ng Allah’), at ako ay humihingi ng pagkalinga (mula) sa Inyo para sa kanya at sa kanyang magiging anak (laban sa kasamaan) ni Satanas, ang itinakwil.”

3:37







Hassanor Alapa : Na tiarima on o Kadnan iyan sa tarima a mapia, sa inoyag Iyan (so Maryam) sa kaoyag a mapia sa rinitan skaniyan o Zakariyyā na oman on somold so Zakariyyā ko Mihrāb na kaomaan iyan sa pagpr, na tharoon iyan a: Hay Maryam anda rka dnai miakapoon!? na pitharo iyan a skaniyan na phoon ko Allāh, ka mataan a so Allāh na prizkhian Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan sa da dn a itong iyan 138

Muhsin Khan : So her Lord (Allah) accepted her with goodly acceptance. He made her grow in a good manner and put her under the care of Zakariya (Zachariya). Every time he entered Al-Mihrab to (visit) her , he found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O Maryam (Mary)! From where have you got this?" She said, "This is from Allah." Verily, Allah provides sustenance to whom He wills, without limit."

Sahih International : So her Lord accepted her with good acceptance and caused her to grow in a good manner and put her in the care of Zechariah. Every time Zechariah entered upon her in the prayer chamber, he found with her provision. He said, "O Mary, from where is this [coming] to you?" She said, "It is from Allah . Indeed, Allah provides for whom He wills without account."

Pickthall : And her Lord accepted her with full acceptance and vouchsafed to her a goodly growth; and made Zachariah her guardian. Whenever Zachariah went into the sanctuary where she was, he found that she had food. He said: O Mary! Whence cometh unto thee this (food)? She answered: It is from Allah. Allah giveth without stint to whom He will.

Yusuf Ali : Right graciously did her Lord accept her: He made her grow in purity and beauty: To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that he entered (Her) chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He said: "O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?" She said: "From Allah: for Allah Provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure."

Shakir : So her Lord accepted her with a good acceptance and made her grow up a good growing, and gave her into the charge of Zakariya; whenever Zakariya entered the sanctuary to (see) her, he found with her food. He said: O Marium! whence comes this to you? She said: It is from Allah. Surely Allah gives to whom He pleases without measure.

Dr. Ghali : Then, her Lord graciously accepted her with fair acceptance, and caused her to grow a fair growth, and He made Zakariyya (Zechariah) her sponsor. Whenever Zakariyya entered the Chamber to her, he found (a) provision in her presence. He said, "O Maryam, however does this (come) to you?" She said, "It is from the Providence of Allah; surely Allah provides whomever He decides without reckoning."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Her Lord accepted the child, that is, He received Mary from her mother, with gracious acceptance, and made her grow excellently, He made her grow up with excellent character. She would grow in a day by as much as a new-born grew during a year. Her mother took her to the priests, the keepers of the Holy House [of Jerusalem] and said: ‘This here before you is the dedication [I offered]’. They competed for [guardianship of] her, because she was the daughter of their religious leader, at which point Zachariah said, ‘I am most worthy of her, for, her maternal aunt lives with me’. The others said, ‘No, [not until] we have cast lots’. Thus, all twenty nine of them departed to the River Jordan, where they cast their quills, agreeing that the one whose quill remained fast and floated to the surface of the water would be most worthy of [being guardian over] her. Zachariah’s quill remained fast [and surfaced]. He took [charge of] her and built for her a gallery-room with a ladder in the temple, and none apart from him went up to her. He used to bring her food, drink and oil, and would find her with summer fruits in winter, and winter fruits in summer, just as God says, and Zachariah took charge of her, he took her to him (a variant reading [of kafalahā, ‘he took charge of her’] is kaffalahā, ‘He [God] gave Zachariah charge of her’, with Zakariyyā’, or Zakariyyā, in the accusative and ‘God’ as the subject of the verb). Whenever Zachariah went into the sanctuary, that is, the room, the most noble seat [in the temple], where she was, he found her with provisions. ‘O Mary,’ he said, ‘Whence comes this to you?’ She, still very young, said, ‘From God, He sends it to me from Paradise,’ ‘Truly God provides, abundant provision, for whomever He will without reckoning’, without consequence.

Tagalog :Kaya’t ang kanyang Panginoon (Allah) ay tumanggap sa kanya (Maria) ng may mabuting pagtanggap. Hinayaan Niya na siya ay lumaki sa kagandahang asal at siya ay itinagubilin sa ilalim ng pangangalaga ni Zakarias. Sa bawat sandali na siya (Zakarias) ay pumapasok sa Al Mihrab (isang silid dasalan o pribadong silid) upang (bisitahin) siya, kanyang natatagpuan siya na maraming pagkain. Siya ay nagsabi: “O Maria! Saan mo ba nakikita ang mga ito? Siya ay nagsabi: “Mula sa Allah.” Katotohanang ang Allah ay nagkakaloob ng ikabubuhay sa sinumang Kanyang maibigan ng walang pagbibilang (pasubali).

3:38




Hassanor Alapa : Roo dn na pianongganoy o Zakariyyā so Kadnan iyan sa pitharo iyan a: Kadnan ko bgi ako Nka sa phoon Rka a moriataw a mapia ka mataan a Ska i ptharima ko manga pangni

Muhsin Khan : At that time Zakariya (Zachariya) invoked his Lord, saying: "O my Lord! Grant me from You, a good offspring. You are indeed the All-Hearer of invocation."

Sahih International : At that, Zechariah called upon his Lord, saying, "My Lord, grant me from Yourself a good offspring. Indeed, You are the Hearer of supplication."

Pickthall : Then Zachariah prayed unto his Lord and said: My Lord! Bestow upon me of Thy bounty goodly offspring. Lo! Thou art the Hearer of Prayer.

Yusuf Ali : There did Zakariya pray to his Lord, saying: "O my Lord! Grant unto me from Thee a progeny that is pure: for Thou art He that heareth prayer!

Shakir : There did Zakariya pray to his Lord; he said: My Lord! grant me from Thee good offspring; surely Thou art the Hearer of prayer.

Dr. Ghali : Thereover Zakariyya (Zechariah) invoked his Lord (and) said, "Lord! Bestow upon me from very close to You a goodly offspring. Surely You are The Ever-Hearer of invocation."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then, when Zachariah had seen this and realised that the One with power to bring something about in other than its [natural] time, is able to bring about a child in old age, and with those of his family line all deceased, Zachariah prayed to his Lord, when he entered the sanctuary to pray in the middle of the night, saying, ‘Lord, bestow upon me from You a goodly offspring, a righteous son, verily, You are the Hearer of, [You are] the One Who answers, supplication’.

Tagalog :At sa sandaling ito, si Zakarias ay nanikluhod sa kanyang Panginoon na nagsasabi: “O aking Panginoon! Ako ay gawaran (Ninyo) mula sa Inyo ng isang mabuting supling. Katotohanang Kayo ang Ganap na Nakakarinig ng panawagan.”

3:39




Hassanor Alapa : Na tiawag skaniyan o malāikat a skaniyan (a Zakariyya) na tomitindg a giizam-bayang ko mihrāb a: So Allāh na phakitokawan Iyan rka so Yahyā a (moriataw nka) a bbnarn iyan a katharo a phoon ko Allāh (so Īsā) ago dato ago 139 pindiara (sa babay) ago Nabī a pd ko manga sālih.

Muhsin Khan : Then the angels called him, while he was standing in prayer in Al-Mihrab (a praying place or a private room), (saying): "Allah gives you glad tidings of Yahya (John), confirming (believing in) the Word from Allah [i.e. the creation of 'Iesa (Jesus) , the Word from Allah ("Be!" - and he was!)], noble, keeping away from sexual relations with women, a Prophet, from among the righteous."

Sahih International : So the angels called him while he was standing in prayer in the chamber, "Indeed, Allah gives you good tidings of John, confirming a word from Allah and [who will be] honorable, abstaining [from women], and a prophet from among the righteous."

Pickthall : And the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary: Allah giveth thee glad tidings of (a son whose name is) John, (who cometh) to confirm a word from Allah lordly, chaste, a prophet of the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the angels called unto him: "Allah doth give thee glad tidings of Yahya, witnessing the truth of a Word from Allah, and (be besides) noble, chaste, and a prophet,- of the (goodly) company of the righteous."

Shakir : Then the angels called to him as he stood praying in the sanctuary: That Allah gives you the good news of Yahya verifying a Word from Allah, and honorable and chaste and a prophet from among the good ones.

Dr. Ghali : So, the Angels called out to him (as) he was upright praying in the Chamber, " Allah gives you the good tidings of Yahya, (John) sincerely (verifying previous scriptures) with a Word from Allah, and a master, and chaste, and a Prophet, one of the righteous."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And the angels, namely, Gabriel, called to him, standing in the sanctuary, in the temple, at worship that (anna, means bi-anna; a variant reading has inna, implying a direct speech statement) ‘God gives you good tidings (read yubashshiruka, or yubshiruka) of John, who shall confirm a Word, being, from God, namely, Jesus, that he is God’s Spirit; he is referred to as [God’s] ‘Word’, because he was created through the word kun, ‘Be’; a lord, with a following, and one chaste, forbidden from women, and a prophet of the righteous’: it is said that he never sinned and never so intended.

Tagalog :At (di naglaon) ang mga anghel ay tumawag sa kanya, habang siya ay nakatindig sa pananalangin sa loob ng Al-Mihrab (na nagsasabi): “Ang Allah ay naghahatid sa iyo ng masayang balita ni Yahya (Juan) na nananampalataya sa salita na mula sa Allah (alalaong baga, sa pagkalikha kay Hesus [Mangyari nga! At siya ay nalikha! Si Hesus na anak ni Maria]), marangal, na nananatiling malayo sa pakikipag-ulayaw sa mga babae, isang Propeta, at isa sa mga matutuwid.”

3:40




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a: Kadnan ko andamanaya dn i kakhaadni rakn sa wata mama a inisampay rakn so kaloks, ago so karoma ko na thiaphkan, na pitharo iyan a gioto so Allāh a gii Niyan nggolawlaan so kabaya Iyan

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O my Lord! How can I have a son when I am very old, and my wife is barren?" Allah said: "Thus Allah does what He wills."

Sahih International : He said, "My Lord, how will I have a boy when I have reached old age and my wife is barren?" The angel said, "Such is Allah ; He does what He wills."

Pickthall : He said: My Lord! How can I have a son when age hath overtaken me already and my wife is barren? (The angel) answered: So (it will be). Allah doeth what He will.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have son, seeing I am very old, and my wife is barren?" "Thus," was the answer, "Doth Allah accomplish what He willeth."

Shakir : He said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to me, and old age has already come upon me, and my wife is barren? He said: even thus does Allah what He pleases.

Dr. Ghali : He said, "Lord! However will I have a youth, and age (Literally: great (with years) has already reached me and my wife is barren?" He (i.e. the angel) said, "Thus Allah performs whatever He decides."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘My Lord! How shall I have a boy, a son, when old age has overtaken me, that is, [after] I have reached extreme [old] age, 120 years [old]; and my wife is barren?’, having reached the age of 98. He said, ‘So it, the matter, will be’, with God creating a boy from both of you. ‘God does what He will’, nothing can prevent Him therefrom, and in order to manifest this great power he was inspired with the question so that he would be answered through it [this great power]. And when his soul longed for the swift fulfilment of that of which good tidings had been given:

Tagalog :Siya (Zakarias) ay nagsabi: “O aking Panginoon! Paano akong magkakaroon ng anak na lalaki, gayong ako ay lubhang matanda na, at ang aking asawa ay baog?” Ang Allah ay nagwika: “Ang Allah ay gumagawa ng anumang Kanyang naisin.”

3:41




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko adni ako Nka sa tanda, (ko kikhaogatn ko wata iyan) na pitharo Iyan a aya tanda aka na so di nka 140 kipmbitiarain ko manga taw sa tlo gawii inonta bo a insarat sa tadm inka so Kadnan ka sa madakl ago tasbih ka ko kagabigabi ago sii ko kapitapita

Muhsin Khan : He said: "O my Lord! Make a sign for me." Allah said: "Your sign is that you shall not speak to mankind for three days except with signals. And remember your Lord much (by praising Him again and again), and glorify (Him) in the afternoon and in the morning."

Sahih International : He said, "My Lord, make for me a sign." He Said, "Your sign is that you will not [be able to] speak to the people for three days except by gesture. And remember your Lord much and exalt [Him with praise] in the evening and the morning."

Pickthall : He said: My Lord! Appoint a token for me. (The angel) said: The token unto thee (shall be) that thou shalt not speak unto mankind three days except by signs. Remember thy Lord much, and praise (Him) in the early hours of night and morning.

Yusuf Ali : He said: "O my Lord! Give me a Sign!" "Thy Sign," was the answer, "Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for three days but with signals. Then celebrate the praises of thy Lord again and again, and glorify Him in the evening and in the morning."

Shakir : He said: My Lord! appoint a sign for me. Said He: Your sign is that you should not speak to men for three days except by signs; and remember your Lord much and glorify Him in the evening and the morning.

Dr. Ghali : He (Zakariyya) said, "Lord! Set for me a sign." He said, "Your sign is that you will not speak to mankind for three days, except by tokens. And remember your Lord much, and extol (Him) at nightfall and before the risings of the sun."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He said, ‘My Lord! Appoint for me a sign’, that is, an indication of my wife’s pregnancy. He said, ‘Your sign, for this, is that you shall not speak to men, that is, you shall refrain from speaking to them, but not from remembrance of God, save by tokens, gestures, for three days, and nights. And remember your Lord often, and glorify, perform prayer, at evening and dawn’, at the end of the day and at its beginning.

Tagalog :Siya ay nagsabi: “O aking Panginoon! Gumawa Kayo ng tanda para sa akin.” Ang Allah ay nagwika: “Ang iyong tanda ay mangyayari na ikaw ay hindi makakapangusap sa sangkatauhan sa loob ng tatlong araw maliban lamang sa senyas. At labis mong alalahanin ang iyong Panginoon (sa pamamagitan ng pagpupuri sa Kanya nang paulit-ulit), at luwalhatiin mo (Siya) sa hapon at sa umaga.”

3:42




Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a tharoon o malāikat a: Hay Maryam mataan a so Allāh na tinindos ka Niyan ago sioti ka Niyan ago pinili ka Niyan ko manga babay ko manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when the angels said: "O Maryam (Mary)! Verily, Allah has chosen you, purified you (from polytheism and disbelief), and chosen you above the women of the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns) (of her lifetime)."

Sahih International : And [mention] when the angels said, "O Mary, indeed Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of the worlds.

Pickthall : And when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah hath chosen thee and made thee pure, and hath preferred thee above (all) the women of creation.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! Allah hath chosen thee and purified thee- chosen thee above the women of all nations.

Shakir : And when the angels said: O Marium! surely Allah has chosen you and purified you and chosen you above the women of of the world.

Dr. Ghali : And as the Angels said, "O Maryam, (Mary) surely Allah has elected you and purified you and has elected you over the women of the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when the angels, namely, Gabriel, said, ‘O Mary, God has preferred you, He has elected you, and made you pure, of the touch of men; He has preferred you above all women of the worlds, that is, the inhabitants of your time.

Tagalog :At (gunitain) nang ang mga anghel ay magbadya: “O Maria! Katotohanang ang Allah ay humirang sa iyo, nagpadalisay sa iyo (sa pagsamba sa diyus-diyosan at kawalan ng pananalig), at ikaw ay hinirang nang higit sa lahat ng mga babae ng Alamin (lahat ng mga nilalang, [sa kanyang kapanahunan]).”

3:43

Hassanor Alapa : Hay Maryam pangongonotan ka ko Kadnan ka ago sojud ka ago roko ka a pd o manga paroroko’ (so manga barasambayang).

Muhsin Khan : O Mary! "Submit yourself with obedience to your Lord (Allah, by worshipping none but Him Alone) and prostrate yourself, and Irka'i (bow down etc.) along with Ar-Raki'un (those who bow down etc.)."

Sahih International : O Mary, be devoutly obedient to your Lord and prostrate and bow with those who bow [in prayer]."

Pickthall : O Mary! Be obedient to thy Lord, prostrate thyself and bow with those who bow (in worship).

Yusuf Ali : "O Mary! worship Thy Lord devoutly: Prostrate thyself, and bow down (in prayer) with those who bow down."

Shakir : O Marium! keep to obedience to your Lord and humble yourself, and bow down with those who bow.

Dr. Ghali : O Maryam, (Mary) be devout to your Lord, and prostrate yourself and bow down with the ones who bow down (for Him)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : O Mary, be obedient to your Lord, be compliant before Him, prostrating and bowing with those who bow’, that is, pray with those who pray.

Tagalog :“O Maria! Isuko mo ang iyong sarili ng may pagtalima sa iyong Panginoon (sa Allah, sa pagsamba lamang sa Kanya) at magpatirapa ka, at ikaw ay yumukod na kasama ng mga nagpapatirapa.”

3:44




Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pd ko manga thotol a gayb a iphagwahi Ami rka, go da ka kiran maadn gowani a iphagithog iran so manga pansom iran (ko kapripa) o antaa kiran i phakaritan ko Maryam, go da ka kiran maadn gowani a gii siran phapawala

Muhsin Khan : This is a part of the news of the Ghaib (unseen, i.e. the news of the past nations of which you have no knowledge) which We inspire you with (O Muhammad SAW). You were not with them, when they cast lots with their pens as to which of them should be charged with the care of Maryam (Mary); nor were you with them when they disputed.

Sahih International : That is from the news of the unseen which We reveal to you, [O Muhammad]. And you were not with them when they cast their pens as to which of them should be responsible for Mary. Nor were you with them when they disputed.

Pickthall : This is of the tidings of things hidden. We reveal it unto thee (Muhammad). Thou wast not present with them when they threw their pens (to know) which of them should be the guardian of Mary, nor wast thou present with them when they quarrelled (thereupon).

Yusuf Ali : This is part of the tidings of the things unseen, which We reveal unto thee (O Messenger!) by inspiration: Thou wast not with them when they cast lots with arrows, as to which of them should be charged with the care of Mary: Nor wast thou with them when they disputed (the point).

Shakir : This is of the announcements relating to the unseen which We reveal to you; and you were not with them when they cast their pens (to decide) which of them should have Marium in his charge, and you were not with them when they contended one with another.

Dr. Ghali : That is of the tidings of the Unseen. We reveal it to you; and in no way were you close to them as they were casting quills (Literally: pens) (to determine) which of them should sponsor Maryam, (Mary) and in no way were you close to them as they took adverse stands (about that) (and).

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, which has been mentioned of the matter of Zachariah and Mary, is of the tidings of the Unseen, of the news of what was unknown to you. We reveal it to you, O Muhammad (s), for you were not with them, when they were casting quills, in the water, drawing their lots so that it be manifested to them, which of them should have charge of, [which of them should] bring up, Mary; nor were you with them, when they were disputing, about the custodianship of Mary, such that you might have known it and related it; but truly you know it only through revelation.

Tagalog :Ito ay bahagi ng balita ng Al-Ghaib (ang nakalingid, alalaong baga, ang balita ng mga nakaraang pamayanan na wala kayong kaalaman) na Aming ipinahayag sa iyo (O Muhammad). Ikaw ay wala sa lipon nila nang sila ay magsipaghagis ng mga palaso (o busog) at magpalabunutan kung sino sa kanila ang nararapat na bigyang katungkulan sa pangangalaga kay Maria; at wala ka rin sa kanila nang sila ay nagsisipagtalo.

3:45




Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a tharoon o malāikat a: Hay Maryam mataan a so Allāh na adn a phakitokawan Iyan rka a katharo a phoon On a aya ngaran iyan na so Masīh a Îsā a wata a 141 mama o Maryam a mala i pankatan sii sa doniya ago sa akhirat ago pd ko manga dadazg Rakn

Muhsin Khan : (Remember) when the angels said: "O Maryam (Mary)! Verily, Allah gives you the glad tidings of a Word ["Be!" - and he was! i.e. 'Iesa (Jesus) the son of Maryam (Mary)] from Him, his name will be the Messiah 'Iesa (Jesus), the son of Maryam (Mary), held in honour in this world and in the Hereafter, and will be one of those who are near to Allah."

Sahih International : [And mention] when the angels said, "O Mary, indeed Allah gives you good tidings of a word from Him, whose name will be the Messiah, Jesus, the son of Mary - distinguished in this world and the Hereafter and among those brought near [to Allah ].

Pickthall : (And remember) when the angels said: O Mary! Lo! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a word from him, whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, illustrious in the world and the Hereafter, and one of those brought near (unto Allah).

Yusuf Ali : Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! Allah giveth thee glad tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary, held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those nearest to Allah;

Shakir : When the angels said: O Marium, surely Allah gives you good news with a Word from Him (of one) whose name is the '. Messiah, Isa son of Marium, worthy of regard in this world and the hereafter and of those who are made near (to Allah).

Dr. Ghali : As the Angels said, "O Maryam, (Mary) surely Allah gives you good tidings of a Word from Him whose name is the Masih Isa (Literally: pens) son of Maryam, esteemed in the present (life) (Literally: the lowly "life", i.e., the life of this world) and the Hereafter, and one of the near -stationed (i.e., stationed near to' Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Mention, when the angels, namely, Gabriel, said, ‘O Mary, God gives you good tidings of a Word from Him, that is, a boy, whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, He addresses her attributing him to her in order to point out that she will give birth to him without a father, for, the custom is to attribute the child to its father, honoured shall he be in this world, through prophethood, and the Hereafter, through [his] intercession and the high stations [al-darajāt al-‘ulā, cf. Q. 20:75], and of those brought close, to God.

Tagalog :(Gunitain) nang ipagbadya ng mga anghel: “O Maria! Ang Allah ay naghahatid sa iyo ng masayang balita ng isang Salita (Mangyari nga! At ito ay naganap, alalaong baga, si Hesus na anak ni Maria) mula sa Kanya, ang kanyang pangalan ay tatawaging Mesiyas, si Hesus na anak ni Maria, na itinampok sa karangalan sa mundong ito gayundin sa Kabilang Buhay, at magiging isa sa mga malalapit sa Allah.”

3:46

Hassanor Alapa : A ipmbitiarai niyan so manga taw ko saloyota iran ago sii ko kakhasad iran, a pd skaniyan ko manga Sālih

Muhsin Khan : "He will speak to the people in the cradle and in manhood, and he will be one of the righteous."

Sahih International : He will speak to the people in the cradle and in maturity and will be of the righteous."

Pickthall : He will speak unto mankind in his cradle and in his manhood, and he is of the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : "He shall speak to the people in childhood and in maturity. And he shall be (of the company) of the righteous."

Shakir : And he shall speak to the people when in the cradle and when of old age, and (he shall be) one of the good ones.

Dr. Ghali : And he will speak to mankind in the cradle and in maturity and will be one of the righteous."

Tafsir Jalalayn : He shall speak to mankind in the cradle, that is to say, as a child before the age of speech, and in his manhood, and he is of the righteous’.

Tagalog :Siya (Hesus) ay mangungusap sa mga tao sa kanyang duyan at sa kanyang pagbibinata, siya ay magiging isa sa mga matutuwid.

3:47




Hassanor Alapa : Na pitharo iyan a Kadnan ko andamanaya i kakhaadni rakn sa wata a da ako mazko a mama, na pitharo Iyan a gioto so Allāh a phagadnn Iyan so nganin a khabayaan Iyan, a igira adn a gitas Iyan a btad na tharoon Iyan on a: Adn ka! na khaadn.

Muhsin Khan : She said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man has touched me." He said: "So (it will be) for Allah creates what He wills. When He has decreed something, He says to it only: "Be!" and it is.

Sahih International : She said, "My Lord, how will I have a child when no man has touched me?" [The angel] said, "Such is Allah ; He creates what He wills. When He decrees a matter, He only says to it, 'Be,' and it is.

Pickthall : She said: My Lord! How can I have a child when no mortal hath touched me? He said: So (it will be). Allah createth what He will. If He decreeth a thing, He saith unto it only: Be! and it is.

Yusuf Ali : She said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no man hath touched me?" He said: "Even so: Allah createth what He willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, 'Be,' and it is!

Shakir : She said: My Lord! when shall there be a son (born) to I me, and man has not touched me? He said: Even so, Allah creates what He pleases; when He has decreed a matter, He only says to it, Be, and it is.

Dr. Ghali : She said, "Lord! However will I have a child, and no mortal has touched me?" He said, "Thus Allah creates whatever He decides. When He has decreed a Command, then He only says to it, 'Be!' so it is!."

Tafsir Jalalayn : She said, ‘Lord, how shall I have a child when no mortal has touched me?’, neither through conjugality or otherwise; He said, the command, ‘It is such, that God will create from you a child without a father. God creates what He will. When He decrees a thing, willing its creation, He says to it only: “Be”, and it is, that is, [and] ‘he is’.

Tagalog :Siya (Maria) ay nagsabi: “O aking Panginoon! Papaano akong magkakaroon ng anak (na lalaki) gayong wala pang lalaki ang sumaling sa akin.” Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “Ito ay magaganap, sapagkat ang Allah ay lumilikha ng Kanyang maibigan.” Kung Siya ay magtalaga ng isang bagay, Siya ay magwiwika lamang ng: “Mangyari nga!”, at ito ay magaganap.

3:48

Hassanor Alapa : Go ipagndao Niyan on so kitab (kasorat) ago so ongangn ago so Tawrāh ago so Injīl

Muhsin Khan : And He (Allah) will teach him ['Iesa (Jesus)] the Book and Al-Hikmah (i.e. the Sunnah, the faultless speech of the Prophets, wisdom, etc.), (and) the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel).

Sahih International : And He will teach him writing and wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel

Pickthall : And He will teach him the Scripture and wisdom, and the Torah and the Gospel,

Yusuf Ali : "And Allah will teach him the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel,

Shakir : And He will teach him the Book and the wisdom and the Tavrat and the Injeel.

Dr. Ghali : And He will teach him the Book, and (the) Wisdom, and the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses", of which the extant Torah is a corruption) and the Injil (The Book revealed to Isa "Jesus", of which the extant Gospel is a corruption).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We will teach him (read nu‘allimuhu, or yu‘allimuhu, ‘He will teach him’) the Book, that is, script, wisdom, and the Torah, and the Gospel.

Tagalog :At Siya (Allah) ay magtuturo sa kanya (Hesus) ng Aklat at Al-Hikmah (alalaong baga, ang Sunnah, [mga Gawa], ang pangungusap ng mga Propeta na walang kamalian, ang karunungan, atbp.) at ng Torah (Mga Batas) at ng Ebanghelyo.

3:49










Hassanor Alapa : Ago sogo’ ko moriataw o Isrāīl (sa pitharo iyan a Îsā) a: Sakn na minioma ko rkano a tanda’ a phoon ko Kadnan iyo sa khaadn akn 142 rkano so lipaw a datar o bontal a papanok na iyopn akn na khabaloy a papanok sa idin o Allāh, go khapia ko so bota ago so panggal, ago khaoyag akn so miamatay sa idin o Allāh, ago maptharo akn rkano so pangn’nkn iyo go so imbbts iyo ko manga walay niyo, sa kadadalman oto sa tanda a rk iyo amay ka miamaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : And will make him ['Iesa (Jesus)] a Messenger to the Children of Israel (saying): "I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I design for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah's Leave; and I heal him who was born blind, and the leper, and I bring the dead to life by Allah's Leave. And I inform you of what you eat, and what you store in your houses. Surely, therein is a sign for you, if you believe.

Sahih International : And [make him] a messenger to the Children of Israel, [who will say], 'Indeed I have come to you with a sign from your Lord in that I design for you from clay [that which is] like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird by permission of Allah . And I cure the blind and the leper, and I give life to the dead - by permission of Allah . And I inform you of what you eat and what you store in your houses. Indeed in that is a sign for you, if you are believers.

Pickthall : And will make him a messenger unto the Children of Israel, (saying): Lo! I come unto you with a sign from your Lord. Lo! I fashion for you out of clay the likeness of a bird, and I breathe into it and it is a bird, by Allah's leave. I heal him who was born blind, and the leper, and I raise the dead, by Allah's leave. And I announce unto you what ye eat and what ye store up in your houses. Lo! herein verily is a portent for you, if ye are to be believers.

Yusuf Ali : "And (appoint him) a messenger to the Children of Israel, (with this message): "'I have come to you, with a Sign from your Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by Allah's leave: And I heal those born blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by Allah's leave; and I declare to you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for you if ye did believe;

Shakir : And (make him) a messenger to the children of Israel: That I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, that I determine for you out of dust like the form of a bird, then I breathe into it and it becomes a bird with Allah's permission and I heal the blind and the leprous, and bring the dead to life with Allah's permission and I inform you of what you should eat and what you should store in your houses; most surely there is a sign in this for you, if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : And a Messenger to the Seeds (Or: sons) of Israel) (saying) that, "I have already come to you with a sign from your Lord that I create for you out of clay as the semblance of a bird, then I blow into it, so it is a bird by the permission of Allah; and I heal him (who was born) blind and the leper, and give life to the dead by the permission of Allah; and I (fully) inform you of what things you eat, and what you (safely) store in your homes. Surely in that is indeed a sign for you, in case you are (true) believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And He will make him, to be a messenger to the Children of Israel, during his tender years, or after puberty. Gabriel breathed into the opening of her garment and she became pregnant. What happened to her after this is mentioned later in sūrat Maryam [Q. 19:21ff]. Thus, when God sent him to the Children of Israel, he said to them, ‘I am God’s Messenger to you’, and, ‘I have come to you with a sign, an indication of my truthfulness, from your Lord, and it is that, I will create (a variant reading for [the particle introducing the relative clause] annī, ‘that I’, has innī, ‘truly I’, indicating a new [independent] sentence) [that] I will fashion, for you out of clay like the shape of a bird (ka-hay’at, ‘something like the shape of’: the kāf is the subject of a passive participle) then I will breathe into it (fīhi, the [suffixed] pronoun [-hi] refers to the [preceding] kāf), and it will be a bird (tayran, is also read tā’iran) by the leave, the will, of God. So he created for them a bat, being the most perfectly-created of birds, and they would watch it flying, but when it went out of sight, it would fall dead — so that the work of a creature [sc. Jesus] may be distinguished from the work of the Creator, namely, God, exalted be He, and that he might know that perfection belongs to God [alone]. I will also heal the blind (akmah is one that is blind from birth) and the leper; these two are singled out for mention because with both afflictions the person is completely helpless. He [Jesus] was sent in an age of [characterised by] medicinal science, and he cured, through supplication, fifty thousand in one day on the condition that each person would become a believer; and I bring to life the dead, by the leave of God — He repeats this to preclude any false attributions of divinity to him — he brought back to life his friend ‘Āzar, the son of an old woman, and the daughter of the tithe-collector, all of whom lived on and produced offspring, and [he also brought back to life] Shem, son of Noah, but he died [again] immediately. I will inform you too of what things you eat, and what you treasure up, store, in your houses, and what I have never seen, and he would inform people what they had eaten and what they would eat. Surely in that, mentioned, is a sign for you, if you are believers.

Tagalog :At Kanyang hihirangin siya (Hesus) na isang Tagapagbalita sa Angkan ng Israel (na magsasabi): “Ako ay naparito sa inyo na may dalang Tanda mula sa inyong Panginoon; aking huhubugin para sa inyo mula sa malagkit na putik, na katulad nito, ang hugis ng isang ibon, sa pamamagitan ng kapahintulutan ng Allah; at aking pagagalingin siya na ipinanganak na bulag, at ang may ketong, at aking bibigyang muli ng buhay ang patay, sa pamamagitan ng kapahintulutan ng Allah. At ipapaalam ko sa inyo kung ano ang inyong kinakain, at kung ano ang iniimbak ninyo sa inyong mga tahanan. Katotohanang naririto ang isang tanda sa inyo kung kayo ay nananalig.

3:50




Hassanor Alapa : Go babagrn iyan so miaonaan iyan a so Tawrāh ago an akn rkano mahalal so sabaad a hiaram rkano, go minioma ko rkano a tanda a phoon ko Kadnan iyo na kalkn iyo so Allāh ago onoti ako niyo

Muhsin Khan : And I have come confirming that which was before me of the Taurat (Torah), and to make lawful to you part of what was forbidden to you, and I have come to you with a proof from your Lord. So fear Allah and obey me.

Sahih International : And [I have come] confirming what was before me of the Torah and to make lawful for you some of what was forbidden to you. And I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, so fear Allah and obey me.

Pickthall : And (I come) confirming that which was before me of the Torah, and to make lawful some of that which was forbidden unto you. I come unto you with a sign from your Lord, so keep your duty to Allah and obey me.

Yusuf Ali : "'(I have come to you), to attest the Law which was before me. And to make lawful to you part of what was (Before) forbidden to you; I have come to you with a Sign from your Lord. So fear Allah, and obey me.

Shakir : And a verifier of that which is before me of the Taurat and that I may allow you part of that which has been forbidden t you, and I have come to you with a sign from your Lord therefore be careful of (your duty to) Allah and obey me.

Dr. Ghali : And (I have came) sincerely (verifying) what was before me (Literally: between my two hands) of the Tawrah, (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses", of which the extant Torah is a corruption) and to make lawful some of that which was prohibited to you. And I have come to you with a sign from your Lord. So be pious to Allah and obey me.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Likewise, I have come to you, confirming that which was before me of the Torah, and to make lawful for you some of that which was forbidden to you, in it. Thus he made lawful for them fish and birds which had no spikes; it is also said that he made it all lawful for them, so that ba‘d, ‘some’, means, kull, ‘all’). I have come to you with a sign from your Lord, He has repeated it for emphasis and to expand upon it: so fear God, and obey me, in what I command you of affirming God’s Oneness and being obedient to Him.

Tagalog :At ako ay pumarito (sa inyo) na nagpapatotoo kung ano (ang nakapaloob) sa Torah (mga Batas) noong pang una, at upang gawing tumpak (at makatarungan) sa inyo ang ilang bahagi (ng mga bagay) na sa inyo ay ipinagbabawal, at ako ay pumarito sa inyo na may katibayan mula sa inyong Panginoon. Kaya’t pangambahan ninyo ang Allah at ako ay inyong sundin.

3:51

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na Kadnan ko ago Kadnan iyo, na simbaa niyo Skaniyan ka giai i lalan a mathito.

Muhsin Khan : Truly! Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him (Alone). This is the Straight Path.

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is the straight path."

Pickthall : Lo! Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. That is a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : "'It is Allah Who is my Lord and your Lord; then worship Him. This is a Way that is straight.'"

Shakir : Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, therefore serve Him; this is the right path.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This is a straight Path".

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely God is my Lord and your Lord, so worship Him. This, that which I enjoin upon you, is a straight path’. But they rejected him and did not believe in him.

Tagalog :Katotohanan! Ang Allah ay aking Panginoon at inyong Panginoon, kaya’t (tanging ) Siya (lamang) ang inyong sambahin. Ito ang Matuwid na Landas.

3:52




Hassanor Alapa : Na gowani a magdam o Îsā sii kiran so kakhafir na pitharo iyan a antai manga tabanga akn sii ko Allāh? na pitharo o manga Hawāriyūn a skami i manga tabanga o Allāh sa 143 piaratiaya mi so Allāh go zaksi inka a skami na miagislam kami

Muhsin Khan : Then when 'Iesa (Jesus) came to know of their disbelief, he said: "Who will be my helpers in Allah's Cause?" Al-Hawariun (the disciples) said: "We are the helpers of Allah; we believe in Allah, and bear witness that we are Muslims (i.e. we submit to Allah)."

Sahih International : But when Jesus felt [persistence in] disbelief from them, he said, "Who are my supporters for [the cause of] Allah ?" The disciples said," We are supporters for Allah . We have believed in Allah and testify that we are Muslims [submitting to Him].

Pickthall : But when Jesus became conscious of their disbelief, he cried: Who will be my helpers in the cause of Allah? The disciples said: We will be Allah's helpers. We believe in Allah, and bear thou witness that we have surrendered (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : When Jesus found Unbelief on their part He said: "Who will be My helpersto (the work of) Allah?" Said the disciples: "We are Allah's helpers: We believe in Allah, and do thou bear witness that we are Muslims.

Shakir : But when Isa perceived unbelief on their part, he said Who will be my helpers in Allah's way? The disciples said: We are helpers (in the way) of Allah: We believe in Allah and bear witness that we are submitting ones.

Dr. Ghali : So, as soon as Isa (Jesus) perceived disbelief among them, he said, "Who are my ready vindicators to Allah?" (i.e., in the cause of Allah) The Disciples said, " We are the ready vindicators to Allah; we have believed in Allah, and bear (you) witness that we are Muslims.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when Jesus sensed, [when] he became aware of, their disbelief, and they plotted to kill him, he said, ‘Who will be my helpers, departing, unto God?’, to help His religion; The disciples said, ‘We will be helpers of God, those who assist His religion: they were Jesus’s intimates and the first to believe in him. [They were] twelve men who were of pure white complexion (hawar); but some say that they [were called hawāriyyūn because they] were bleachers of clothes (qassārūn); we believe in, we accept the truth of, God; witness, O Jesus, that we have submitted.

Tagalog :At (di naglaon), nang mapag-alaman ni Hesus ang kanilang kawalan ng pananampalataya, siya ay nagsabi: “Sino baga ang aking makakatulong sa Kapakanan ng Allah?” Ang mga disipulo ay nagsabi: “Kami ang mga katulong ng Allah; kami ay sumasampalataya sa Allah at nagbibigay saksi na kami ay mga Muslim (na tumatalima sa Allah).”

3:53

Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami piaratiaya mi so nganin a initoron Ka go inonotan ami so Sogo’, na soratn kami Nka a pd o manga saksi

Muhsin Khan : Our Lord! We believe in what You have sent down, and we follow the Messenger ['Iesa (Jesus)]; so write us down among those who bear witness (to the truth i.e. La ilaha ill-Allah - none has the right to be worshipped but Allah).

Sahih International : Our Lord, we have believed in what You revealed and have followed the messenger Jesus, so register us among the witnesses [to truth]."

Pickthall : Our Lord! We believe in that which Thou hast revealed and we follow him whom Thou hast sent. Enrol us among those who witness (to the truth).

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed, and we follow the Messenger; then write us down among those who bear witness."

Shakir : Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed and we follow the messenger, so write us down with those who bear witness.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, we have believed in what You have sent down, and we have closely followed the Messenger, so write us down with (the ones) who bear witness."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Lord, we believe in what You have revealed, of the Gospel, and we follow the Messenger, Jesus; inscribe us therefore with those who bear witness’, to Your Oneness and to the truthfulness of Your Messenger.

Tagalog :Aming Panginoon! Kami ay naniniwala sa anuman na Inyong ipinanaog, at kami ay sumusunod sa Tagapagbalita (Hesus); kaya’t (Inyong) itala kami sa lipon ng mga nagbibigay patotoo (sa Katotohanan, alalaong baga, ang nagsasabi ng “Wala ng iba pang Diyos maliban sa Allah at Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba).

3:54

Hassanor Alapa : Na minikmat siran (so manga Yahudi a da paratiaya ko Īsā) na minikmat so Allāh, ka so Allāh i lbi ko 144 manga pangingikmat

Muhsin Khan : And they (disbelievers) plotted [to kill 'Iesa (Jesus) ], and Allah planned too. And Allah is the Best of the planners.

Sahih International : And the disbelievers planned, but Allah planned. And Allah is the best of planners.

Pickthall : And they (the disbelievers) schemed, and Allah schemed (against them): and Allah is the best of schemers.

Yusuf Ali : And (the unbelievers) plotted and planned, and Allah too planned, and the best of planners is Allah.

Shakir : And they planned and Allah (also) planned, and Allah is the best of planners.

Dr. Ghali : And they schemed, and Allah schemed, and Allah is The Most Charitable of schemers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God says: And they, the disbelievers among the Children of Israel, schemed, against Jesus, by assigning someone to assassinate him; and God schemed, by casting the likeness of Jesus onto the person who intended to kill him, and so they killed him, while Jesus was raised up into heaven; and God is the best of schemers, most knowledgeable of him [Jesus].

Tagalog :At sila (ang mga hindi sumasampalataya) ay nagbalak (na patayin si Hesus) at ang Allah ay nagbalak din. At ang Allah ang Pinakamahusay sa lahat ng nagbabalak.

3:55







Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a tharoon o Allāh a: Hay Îsā mataan a Sakn na iphoro Akn ska sii Rakn ago tharimaan Ko ska ago ago zotin (izibay) Akn ska ko siran oto a manga kafir sa mbalowin Akn so siran oto a mionot rka a kaporoan o siran oto a manga kāfir, sa taman ko alongan a Qiyāmah oriyan iyan na Sakn i khandodan iyo, na khokomn Akn so lt iyo ko nganin a kiasobagan rkano

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Allah said: "O 'Iesa (Jesus)! I will take you and raise you to Myself and clear you [of the forged statement that 'Iesa (Jesus) is Allah's son] of those who disbelieve, and I will make those who follow you (Monotheists, who worship none but Allah) superior to those who disbelieve [in the Oneness of Allah, or disbelieve in some of His Messengers, e.g. Muhammad SAW, 'Iesa (Jesus), Musa (Moses), etc., or in His Holy Books, e.g. the Taurat (Torah), the Injeel (Gospel), the Quran] till the Day of Resurrection. Then you will return to Me and I will judge between you in the matters in which you used to dispute."

Sahih International : [Mention] when Allah said, "O Jesus, indeed I will take you and raise you to Myself and purify you from those who disbelieve and make those who follow you [in submission to Allah alone] superior to those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me is your return, and I will judge between you concerning that in which you used to differ.

Pickthall : (And remember) when Allah said: O Jesus! Lo! I am gathering thee and causing thee to ascend unto Me, and am cleansing thee of those who disbelieve and am setting those who follow thee above those who disbelieve until the Day of Resurrection. Then unto Me ye will (all) return, and I shall judge between you as to that wherein ye used to differ.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! Allah said: "O Jesus! I will take thee and raise thee to Myself and clear thee (of the falsehoods) of those who blaspheme; I will make those who follow thee superior to those who reject faith, to the Day of Resurrection: Then shall ye all return unto me, and I will judge between you of the matters wherein ye dispute.

Shakir : And when Allah said: O Isa, I am going to terminate the period of your stay (on earth) and cause you to ascend unto Me and purify you of those who disbelieve and make those who follow you above those who disbelieve to the day of resurrection; then to Me shall be your return, so l will decide between you concerning that in which you differed.

Dr. Ghali : As Allah said, "O Isa, (Jesus) surely I am taking you up to Me, and I am raising you up to Me, and I am purifying you of the ones who have disbelieved. And I am making the ones who have closely followed you above the ones who have disbelieved until the Day of the Resurrection. Thereafter to Me will be your return; so I will judge between you as to whatever you used to differ in.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And mention, when God said, ‘O Jesus, I am gathering you, seizing you, and raising you to Me, away from the world without death, and I am cleansing you of, removing you far away from, those who disbelieved, and I am setting those who follow you, those Christians and Muslims who believed in your prophethood, above those who disbelieved, in you, namely, the Jews, becoming above them through [definitive] argument and the sword, until the Day of Resurrection. Then to Me shall be your return, and I will decide between you, as to what you were at variance about, as regards religion.

Tagalog :At (gunitain) nang winika ng Allah: “O Hesus! Ikaw ay Aking kukunin at Aking itataas sa Aking Sarili (sa Kanyang piling), at ikaw ay Aking dadalisayin (sa maling paratang at kasinungalingan, na siya ay nagsasabi na siya ay anak ng Allah) sa mga nagpaparatang (nagtutungayaw sa kawalan ng pananampalataya), at Aking gagawin ang mga sumusunod sa iyo (ang mga sumasamba lamang sa Kaisahan ng Allah) na higit na mainam kaysa sa mga walang pananampalataya (sa Kaisahan ng Allah, o sa ibang mga Sugo, o sa mga Banal na Aklat) hanggang sa dumatal ang Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay. At kayo ay magbabalik sa Akin, at kayo ay Aking hahatulan sa pagitan ninyo sa mga bagay na inyong kinahiratihan na hindi pinagkakasunduan.

3:56




Hassanor Alapa : Na so pman so manga kāfir na ziksaan Ko siran sa siksa a mabasng sii sa doniya ago sa akhirat ago da dn a rk iran a pd sa phananabang

Muhsin Khan : "As to those who disbelieve, I will punish them with a severe torment in this world and in the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers."

Sahih International : And as for those who disbelieved, I will punish them with a severe punishment in this world and the Hereafter, and they will have no helpers."

Pickthall : As for those who disbelieve I shall chastise them with a heavy chastisement in the world and the Hereafter; and they will have no helpers.

Yusuf Ali : "As to those who reject faith, I will punish them with terrible agony in this world and in the Hereafter, nor will they have anyone to help."

Shakir : Then as to those who disbelieve, I will chastise them with severe chastisement in this world and the hereafter, and they shall have no helpers.

Dr. Ghali : So, as for the ones who have disbelieved, then I will torment them a strict torment in the present (life) (Literally: the lowly "life", i.e., the truth) and the Hereafter; and in no way will they have any vindicators."

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the disbelievers, I will chastise them with a terrible chastisement in this world, through being killed, taken captive and made to pay the jizya, and the Hereafter, in the Fire; they shall have no helpers, none to protect them from it.

Tagalog :At sa mga hindi sumasampalataya, sila ay Aking parurusahan ng matinding kaparusahan sa mundong ito at sa Kabilang Buhay, at sila ay walang magiging kawaksi.

3:57




Hassanor Alapa : Na so pman so siran oto a miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipia na ithoman Iyan kiran so manga balas iran go so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so manga salimbot a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : And as for those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah) and do righteous good deeds, Allah will pay them their reward in full. And Allah does not like the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : But as for those who believed and did righteous deeds, He will give them in full their rewards, and Allah does not like the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And as for those who believe and do good works, He will pay them their wages in full. Allah loveth not wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : "As to those who believe and work righteousness, Allah will pay them (in full) their reward; but Allah loveth not those who do wrong."

Shakir : And as to those who believe and do good deeds, He will pay them fully their rewards; and Allah does not love the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : And as for the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness, then He will pay them in full their rewards, and Allah does not love the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But as for the believers, who do righteous deeds, He will pay them in full (yuwaffīhim, is also read nuwaffīhim, ‘We will pay them in full’) their wages. God loves not the evildoers, that is, He will chastise them. It is reported that God, exalted be He, sent him [Jesus] a cloud which raised him up, but his mother clutched to him in tears. He then said to her, ‘Verily, the Resurrection shall bring us together again’. This took place on the Night of Ordainment (laylat al-qadr) in the Holy House [of Jerusalem], when he was thirty three years old. His mother lived on after him for six years. The two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim] narrate a hadīth [in which it is stated] that he [Jesus] will descend when the Hour is nigh and will rule according to the Law of our Prophet [Muhammad], and that he will slay the false messiah and the swine, break the cross and impose the jizya. In a hadīth recorded by Muslim, he will remain for seven years; according to Abū Dāwūd al-Tayālisī, [he will remain for] forty years, and he will die and have prayers performed over him. It is possible that what is meant [by the forty years] is the total time he will have spent on earth, before he was raised and afterwards.

Tagalog :At sa mga sumasampalataya (sa Kaisahan ng Allah) at gumagawa ng kabutihan, ang Allah ay magbabayad sa kanila ng ganap na gantimpala. At ang Allah ay hindi nalulugod sa Zalimun (mga tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan at mapaggawa ng kabuktutan).

3:58

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na pmbatiaan Ami rka a pd ko manga tanda ago pananadm a magigikb a ongangn (so Qur’an)

Muhsin Khan : This is what We recite to you (O Muhammad SAW) of the Verses and the Wise Reminder (i.e. the Quran).

Sahih International : This is what We recite to you, [O Muhammad], of [Our] verses and the precise [and wise] message.

Pickthall : This (which) We recite unto thee is a revelation and a wise reminder.

Yusuf Ali : "This is what we rehearse unto thee of the Signs and the Message of Wisdom."

Shakir : This We recite to you of the communications and the wise reminder.

Dr. Ghali : This We recite to you of the signs and the Wise Remembrance.

Tafsir Jalalayn : This, what is mentioned of the matter of Jesus, We recite to you, narrate to you, O Muhammad (s), of verses and wise, clear, remembrance, namely, the Qur’ān (min al-āyāt, ‘of verses’ is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the [suffixed pronoun] hā’ of natlūhu, and its operator is the demonstrative import of dhālika, ‘this’).

Tagalog :Ang (mga bagay) na ito na Aming dinalit sa iyo (O Muhammad) ay mula sa mga Talata at Matalinong Paala-ala (alalaong baga, ang Qur’an).

3:59

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a aya ibarat o Îsā sii ko Allāh (ko kiaadn) na datar o Ādam a inadn Iyan a phoon sa bayank oriyan iyan na pitharo Iyan on a adn ka! na khaadn

Muhsin Khan : Verily, the likeness of 'Iesa (Jesus) before Allah is the likeness of Adam. He created him from dust, then (He) said to him: "Be!" - and he was.

Sahih International : Indeed, the example of Jesus to Allah is like that of Adam. He created Him from dust; then He said to him, "Be," and he was.

Pickthall : Lo! the likeness of Jesus with Allah is as the likeness of Adam. He created him of dust, then He said unto him: Be! and he is.

Yusuf Ali : The similitude of Jesus before Allah is as that of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him: "Be". And he was.

Shakir : Surely the likeness of Isa is with Allah as the likeness of Adam; He created him from dust, then said to him, Be, and he was.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the likeness of Isa (Jesus) in the Providence of Allah is as the likeness of Adam. He Allah) created him of dust, thereafter He said to him, "Be!" so he is (i.e., he was).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly, the likeness of Jesus, his remarkable case, in God’s sight, is as Adam’s likeness, as the case of Adam, whom God created without father or mother: this is a comparison of one remarkable thing with another more remarkable, so that it convinces the disputer and establishes itself in one’s mind more effectively. He created him, Adam, that is, his form, of dust, then said He to him, ‘Be,’, a human being, and he was; similarly, He said to Jesus, ‘Be’ — without a father — and he was.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang kahalintulad ni Hesus sa Paningin ng Allah ay katulad ni Adan. Kanyang nilikha siya mula sa alabok, at (Kanyang) winika sa kanya: “Mangyari nga!” At siya ay nalikha.

3:60

Hassanor Alapa : (giai) so Bnar a phoon ko Kadnan ka, sa oba ka mabaloy a pd ko manga taw a madadalm sa sankaan

Muhsin Khan : (This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of those who doubt.

Sahih International : The truth is from your Lord, so do not be among the doubters.

Pickthall : (This is) the truth from thy Lord (O Muhammad), so be not thou of those who waver.

Yusuf Ali : The Truth (comes) from Allah alone; so be not of those who doubt.

Shakir : (This is) the truth from your Lord, so be not of the disputers.

Dr. Ghali : The Truth is from your Lord, so do not be of the constant wranglers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The truth is from your Lord (al-haqqu min rabbik, the predicate of a missing subject, which is [implied to be] amr ‘Īsā [‘the matter concerning Jesus’]); be not of those who waver, those who are uncertain about it.

Tagalog :(Ito) ang katotohanan mula sa iyong Panginoon, kaya’t huwag kang mapabilang sa mga nag-aalinlangan.

3:61







Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a makiphawala rka ko oriyan o kiapakaoma rka o katao na tharo anka a song kano sii ka tawagn tano so manga wata ami 145 ago so manga wata iyo, so manga karoma mi go so manga karoma niyo, so manga ginawa mi go so manga ginawa niyo, oriyan iyan na mamangni tano (ko Allāh) sa pangnin tano a so morka o Allāh na sii ko manga bokhag

Muhsin Khan : Then whoever disputes with you concerning him ['Iesa (Jesus)] after (all this) knowledge that has come to you, [i.e. 'Iesa (Jesus)] being a slave of Allah, and having no share in Divinity) say: (O Muhammad SAW) "Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves - then we pray and invoke (sincerely) the Curse of Allah upon those who lie."

Sahih International : Then whoever argues with you about it after [this] knowledge has come to you - say, "Come, let us call our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves, then supplicate earnestly [together] and invoke the curse of Allah upon the liars [among us]."

Pickthall : And whoso disputeth with thee concerning him, after the knowledge which hath come unto thee, say (unto him): Come! We will summon our sons and your sons, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves, then we will pray humbly (to our Lord) and (solemnly) invoke the curse of Allah upon those who lie.

Yusuf Ali : If any one disputes in this matter with thee, now after (full) knowledge Hath come to thee, say: "Come! let us gather together,- our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves: Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse of Allah on those who lie!"

Shakir : But whoever disputes with you in this matter after what has come to you of knowledge, then say: Come let us call our sons and your sons and our women and your women and our near people and your near people, then let us be earnest in prayer, and pray for the curse of Allah on the liars.

Dr. Ghali : So, whoever argues with you concerning him, (Or: it, i.e., the truth) even after (such) knowledge as has come to you, then say, "Come! We should call our sons and your sons, and our women and your women, and ourselves and yourselves; thereafter we should imprecate, (and) so lay (Literally: make) the curse of Allah on the liars."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whoever, from among the Christians, disputes with you concerning him, after the knowledge, of his affair, that has come to you, say, to them: ‘Come! Let us call our sons and your sons, our wives and your wives, our selves and your selves, and gather them together, then let us humbly pray and invoke God’s curse upon those who lie’, by saying: ‘Lord, curse the one that tells lies concerning the affair of Jesus’. The Prophet (s) had called upon the Najrān delegation to do this when they disputed with him about Jesus. They said, ‘Let us think about it and we will come back to you’. The judicious one among them said, ‘You know that he is a prophet, and that every people that has ever challenged a prophet to a mutual imprecation has been destroyed’. They left him and departed. When they went to see the Prophet (s), who had set out with al-Hasan, al-Husayn, Fātima and ‘Alī, he said to them [the Najrān delegation], ‘When I supplicate, you say ‘Amen’; but they refrained from this mutual imprecation and made peace with the Prophet on the condition that they pay the jizya, as reported by Abū Nu‘aym. According to Ibn ‘Abbās [the Prophet] said, ‘Had they set out and performed the mutual cursing, they would have gone home and found neither possessions nor family’. It is also reported that had they set out with this intention, they would have been consumed by fire.

Tagalog :At kung sinuman ang makipagtalo sa iyo tungkol sa kanya (Hesus), matapos (ang lahat) ng kaalamang ito ay dumatal sa iyo (alalaong baga, na si Hesus ay isang alipin ng Allah at wala siyang bahagi ng Pagka-Diyos), iyong ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Halina kayo, tawagin natin ang ating mga anak (na lalaki) at inyong mga anak (na lalaki), ang aming kababaihan at inyong kababaihan, ang aming sarili at inyong sarili,- at tayo ay manalangin at tawagin (ng may katapatan) na ang Sumpa ng Allah ay sumapit sa kanila na nagsisinungaling.”

3:62

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a giyai na skaniyan na thotol a bnar, go da dn a pd a Tuhan a rowar ko Allāh, go mataan a so Allāh na Skaniyan so Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : Verily! This is the true narrative [about the story of 'Iesa (Jesus)], and, La ilaha ill-Allah (none has the right to be worshipped but Allah, the One and the Only True God, Who has neither a wife nor a son). And indeed, Allah is the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.

Sahih International : Indeed, this is the true narration. And there is no deity except Allah . And indeed, Allah is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.

Pickthall : Lo! This verily is the true narrative. There is no Allah save Allah, and lo! Allah, He verily is, is the Mighty, the Wise.

Yusuf Ali : This is the true account: There is no god except Allah; and Allah-He is indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise.

Shakir : Most surely this is the true explanation, and there is no god but Allah; and most surely Allah-- He is the Mighty, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Surely this is indeed the true narrative; and in no way is there any god except Allah; and surely Allah indeed, Ever He, is The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : This, mentioned above, is the true story, the report free of any doubt. There is no god but God, and assuredly God is Mighty, in His Kingdom, Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog :Katotohanan! Ito ang tunay na pahayag (tungkol sa buhay ni Hesus), at La ilaha ill Allah (Wala ng iba pang Diyos maliban sa Allah [Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba, ang Tangi at Tunay na Diyos na walang asawa o anak]). At katotohanang ang Allah ay Sukdol sa Kapangyarihan, ang Ganap na Maalam.

3:63

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka tomalikhod siran na mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so giimaminasa

Muhsin Khan : And if they turn away (and do not accept these true proofs and evidences), then surely, Allah is All-Aware of those who do mischief.

Sahih International : But if they turn away, then indeed - Allah is Knowing of the corrupters.

Pickthall : And if they turn away, then lo! Allah is Aware of (who are) the corrupters.

Yusuf Ali : But if they turn back, Allah hath full knowledge of those who do mischief.

Shakir : But if they turn back, then surely Allah knows the mischief-makers.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they turn away, then surely Allah is Ever-Knowing of the corruptors.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if they turn their backs, rejecting faith, assuredly God knows the agents of corruption, and will requite them (here the [third person] pronominalisation has been replaced with the overt noun [al-mufsidūn, ‘the agents of corruption’]).

Tagalog :At kung sila ay magsitalikod (at hindi tumanggap sa mga tunay na katibayan), kung gayon, katiyakang ang Allah ay Ganap na Nakakabatid sa mga gumagawa ng kabuhungan.

3:64







Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a hay tioronan sa kitāb song kano sii ko katharo a mlagid ko lt ami ago so lt iyo, a daa zimbaan tano a rowar ko Allāh ago di tano ipanakoto Skaniyan sa maito bo, go di khowaa o sabagi rkitano so sabaad a manga katuhanan a 146 salakaw ko Allāh, na amay ka tomalikhod siran na tharoa niyo a zaksii niyo a skami na manga Muslim

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians): Come to a word that is just between us and you, that we worship none but Allah, and that we associate no partners with Him, and that none of us shall take others as lords besides Allah. Then, if they turn away, say: "Bear witness that we are Muslims."

Sahih International : Say, "O People of the Scripture, come to a word that is equitable between us and you - that we will not worship except Allah and not associate anything with Him and not take one another as lords instead of Allah ." But if they turn away, then say, "Bear witness that we are Muslims [submitting to Him]."

Pickthall : Say: O People of the Scripture! Come to an agreement between us and you: that we shall worship none but Allah, and that we shall ascribe no partner unto Him, and that none of us shall take others for lords beside Allah. And if they turn away, then say: Bear witness that we are they who have surrendered (unto Him).

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O People of the Book! come to common terms as between us and you: That we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than Allah." If then they turn back, say ye: "Bear witness that we (at least) are Muslims (bowing to Allah's Will).

Shakir : Say: O followers of the Book! come to an equitable proposition between us and you that we shall not serve any but Allah and (that) we shall not associate aught with Him, and (that) some of us shall not take others for lords besides Allah; but if they turn back, then say: Bear witness that we are Muslims.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and christians) come to a level word between us and you, that we worship none except Allah, and that we do not associate anything with Him, and that some of us do not take to themselves others (Literally: some "others") as lords, apart from Allah." So, in case they turn away, then say, "Bear witness that we are Muslims." (Literally: we have surrendered "to Allah").

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘O People of the Scripture!, Jews and Christians, come now to a word agreed upon (sawā’, is the verbal noun, meaning mustawin amruhā, ‘[a word] regarding which the matter is upright’) between us and you, and it is, that we worship none but God (allā is [made up of] an-lā, ‘that…not’) and that we do not associate anything with Him, and do not take each other for lords, beside God’, as you have taken rabbis and monks; and if they turn their backs, in rejection of God’s Oneness, say, you to them: ‘Bear witness that we have submitted’, [that we are of] those who affirm the Oneness of God.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “O Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano). Halina kayo sa isang salita (usapan) na makatarungan sa pagitan namin at ninyo, na atin lamang sambahin ang Allah, na huwag tayong magtambal ng anumang iba pa sa Kanya, na huwag tayong tumangkilik ng iba pa bilang panginoon maliban sa Allah. At kung sila ay magsitalikod, inyong sabihin: “Maging saksi kayo na kami ay mga Muslim (na tumatalima sa Allah).”

3:65




Hassanor Alapa : Hay Ahlul Kitāb ino kano giipaki-phawala ko (makapantag ko) Ibrāhīm a da mitoron so Tawrāh ago so Injīl inonta bo ko oriyan iyan ba niyo di maphamimikiran

Muhsin Khan : O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Why do you dispute about Ibrahim (Abraham), while the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel) were not revealed till after him? Have you then no sense?

Sahih International : O People of the Scripture, why do you argue about Abraham while the Torah and the Gospel were not revealed until after him? Then will you not reason?

Pickthall : O People of the Scripture! Why will ye argue about Abraham, when the Torah and the Gospel were not revealed till after him? Have ye then no sense?

Yusuf Ali : Ye People of the Book! Why dispute ye about Abraham, when the Law and the Gospel Were not revealed Till after him? Have ye no understanding?

Shakir : O followers of the Book! why do you dispute about Ibrahim, when the Taurat and the Injeel were not revealed till after him; do you not then understand?

Dr. Ghali : O population of the Book, why do you argue about Ibrahim? And in no way were the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa "Moses") and the Injil (The Book revealed to Isa "Jesus") sent down except even after him. Do you not then consider?

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Jews claimed that Abraham was Jewish and that they were following his religion, and the Christians made a similar claim, the following was revealed: O People of the Scripture! Why do you argue about, dispute over, Abraham?, claiming that he belonged to one of your [two] religions, when the Torah was not revealed, neither the Gospel, but, a very long time, after him, and it was only after these two were revealed that Jewry and Christianity came into being. What, do you not comprehend?, the falsehood of what you say?

Tagalog :O! Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano)! Bakit kayo nakikipagtalo tungkol kay Abraham, gayong ang Torah (Mga Batas) at Ebanghelyo ay hindi ipinahayag hanggang pagkaraan niya? Wala ba kayong pang-unawa?

3:66




Hassanor Alapa : Skano ankai a miakiphawala kano ko nganin a adn a katawi niyo ron, na ino kano giipakiphawala ko nganin a daa katawi niyo ron, a so Allāh na Matao a skano na da a katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : Verily, you are those who have disputed about that of which you have knowledge. Why do you then dispute concerning that which you have no knowledge? It is Allah Who knows, and you know not.

Sahih International : Here you are - those who have argued about that of which you have [some] knowledge, but why do you argue about that of which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows, while you know not.

Pickthall : Lo! ye are those who argue about that whereof ye have some knowledge: Why then argue ye concerning that whereof ye have no knowledge? Allah knoweth. Ye know not.

Yusuf Ali : Ah! Ye are those who fell to disputing (Even) in matters of which ye had some knowledge! but why dispute ye in matters of which ye have no knowledge? It is Allah Who knows, and ye who know not!

Shakir : Behold! you are they who disputed about that of which you had knowledge; why then do you dispute about that of which you have no knowledge? And Allah knows while you do not know.

Dr. Ghali : Now you are the ones who have argued about what you have (some) knowledge (of); so, why do you argue about what you have no knowledge (of); and Allah knows and you do not know.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Lo! (hā, ‘lo’, is for calling attention to something), You (antum, ‘you’, is the subject) are those (the predicate is [what follows]) who dispute about what you know, concerning the affair of Moses and Jesus, and your claim to be adhering to their religions: why do you then dispute concerning that of which you have no knowledge?, of Abraham’s circumstances; and God knows, his circumstances, and you know not.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, kayo ang mga nakikipagtalo sa mga bagay na wala kayong kaalaman. Bakit kayo nakikipagtalo tungkol sa mga bagay na wala kayong kaalaman? Ang Allah ang nakakaalam at kayo ay walang kaalaman.

3:67

Hassanor Alapa : Da maadn so Ibrāhīm a Yahūdī go da pn a Nasrānī ogaid na 147 miaadn a magi-inontolan a Muslim ago da maadn a pd ko manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Ibrahim (Abraham) was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was a true Muslim Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism - to worship none but Allah Alone) and he was not of Al-Mushrikun (See V.2:105).

Sahih International : Abraham was neither a Jew nor a Christian, but he was one inclining toward truth, a Muslim [submitting to Allah ]. And he was not of the polytheists.

Pickthall : Abraham was not a Jew, nor yet a Christian; but he was an upright man who had surrendered (to Allah), and he was not of the idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : Abraham was not a Jew nor yet a Christian; but he was true in Faith, and bowed his will to Allah's (Which is Islam), and he joined not gods with Allah.

Shakir : Ibrahim was not a Jew nor a Christian but he was (an) upright (man), a Muslim, and he was not one of the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : In no way was Ibrahim a Jew, neither a Christian; (i.e. a follower of Isa "Jesus", Nasraniyyan) but he was an unswervingly (upright) (i.e. veering away from idolatry) Muslim; and in no way was he one of the associators (Those who associate others with Allah).

Tafsir Jalalayn : God, in order to dissociate Abraham [from their claims], said: No; Abraham in truth was not a Jew, neither a Christian, but he was a Muslim, professing the Oneness of God, and a hanīf, who inclined away from all other religions towards the upright one; and he was never of the idolaters.

Tagalog :Si Abraham ay hindi Hudyo, gayundin naman, siya ay hindi Kristiyano, datapuwa’t siya ay tunay na Muslim na Hanifan (nananalig sa Islam, sa Kaisahan ng Allah, na karapat-dapat lamang na pag-ukulan ng pagsamba) at siya ay hindi nagtatambal ng anuman sa pagsamba sa Allah.

3:68




Hassanor Alapa : Aya patot a manga taw ko Ibrāhīm na so siran oto a inonotan iran skaniyan ago giankai a Nabī ago so miamaratiaya, go so Allāh na Dokapila (tabanga) o miamaratiaya.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, among mankind who have the best claim to Ibrahim (Abraham) are those who followed him, and this Prophet (Muhammad SAW) and those who have believed (Muslims). And Allah is the Wali (Protector and Helper) of the believers.

Sahih International : Indeed, the most worthy of Abraham among the people are those who followed him [in submission to Allah ] and this prophet, and those who believe [in his message]. And Allah is the ally of the believers.

Pickthall : Lo! those of mankind who have the best claim to Abraham are those who followed him, and this Prophet and those who believe (with him); and Allah is the Protecting Guardian of the believers.

Yusuf Ali : Without doubt, among men, the nearest of kin to Abraham, are those who follow him, as are also this Prophet and those who believe: And Allah is the Protector of those who have faith.

Shakir : Most surely the nearest of people to Ibrahim are those who followed him and this Prophet and those who believe and Allah is the guardian of the believers.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones of mankind who are most deserving of Ibrahim's patronage are indeed the ones who closely followed him, and this Prophet, and the ones who have believed; and Allah is the Ever-Patronizing Patron of the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely the people with the best claim, most worthy of, Abraham are those who followed him, during his time, and this Prophet, Muhammad (s) on account of his according with him as regards most [of the rulings] of his Law, and those who believe, from among his community, they are the ones that ought to say, ‘We follow his religion’, and not you; and God is the Protector of the believers, their Helper and Preserver.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, sa lipon ng sangkatauhan, ang may pinakamainam na pag-aangkin kay Abraham ay sila na nagsitalima sa kanya, at sa Propetang ito (Muhammad), at sila na nagsisampalataya (mga Muslim). At ang Allah ang Wali (Tagapangalaga at Kawaksi) ng mga sumasampalataya.

3:69




Hassanor Alapa : Adn a mizimalaw a sagorompong ko tioronan sa kitab a oba kano iran bo khadadag, sa da a pkhadadag iran a rowar ko manga ginawa iran, ago di ran maggdam

Muhsin Khan : A party of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) wish to lead you astray. But they shall not lead astray anyone except themselves, and they perceive not.

Sahih International : A faction of the people of the Scripture wish they could mislead you. But they do not mislead except themselves, and they perceive [it] not.

Pickthall : A party of the People of the Scripture long to make you go astray; and they make none to go astray except themselves, but they perceive not.

Yusuf Ali : It is the wish of a section of the People of the Book to lead you astray. But they shall lead astray (Not you), but themselves, and they do not perceive!

Shakir : A party of the followers of the Book desire that they should lead you astray, and they lead not astray but themselves, and they do not perceive.

Dr. Ghali : A section of the population of the Book (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and christians) would like to lead you into error; and in no way do they lead anyone into error except themselves, and in no way are they aware of it.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Jews called Mu‘ādh [b. Jabal], Hudhayfa [b. al-Yamān] and ‘Ammār [b. Yāsir] to [join] their religion, the following was revealed: There is a party of the People of the Scripture who yearn to make you go astray; yet they cause none to stray, except themselves, because the sin for their leading [others] astray falls upon them, while the believers do not heed them in this; but they are not aware, of this.

Tagalog :May isang pulutong sa Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ang nagnanais na ihantong kayo sa pagkaligaw. Datapuwa’t hindi nila magagawang mailigaw ang sinuman maliban sa kanilang sarili, at ito ay hindi nila napag-uunawa.

3:70

Hassanor Alapa : Hay tioronan sa kitāb ino niyo pzankaa so manga tanda o Allāh (so kiasogoa ko Mohammad) a skano na kasasaksian iyo

Muhsin Khan : O people of the Scripture! (Jews and Christians): "Why do you disbelieve in the Ayat of Allah, [the Verses about Prophet Muhammad SAW present in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel)] while you (yourselves) bear witness (to their truth)."

Sahih International : O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the verses of Allah while you witness [to their truth]?

Pickthall : O People of the Scripture! Why disbelieve ye in the revelations of Allah, when ye (yourselves) bear witness (to their truth)?

Yusuf Ali : Ye People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, of which ye are (Yourselves) witnesses?

Shakir : O followers of the Book! Why do you disbelieve in the communications of Allah while you witness (them)?

Dr. Ghali : O population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) why do you disbelieve in the signs of Allah, and you witness (them)?

Tafsir Jalalayn : O People of the Scripture! Why do you disbelieve in God’s verses, the Qur’ān, that includes all the descriptions of Muhammad (s), when you yourselves bear witness?, [when] you know that it is the truth.

Tagalog :O! Angkan ng Kasulatan! (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano): “Bakit hindi kayo nananampalataya sa Ayat (sa mga Talata tungkol kay Propeta Muhammad na nasasaad sa Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo) ng Allah, habang kayo (sa inyong mga sarili) ay sumasaksi (sa katotohanan nito).

3:71

Hassanor Alapa : Hay tioronan sa kitāb ino niyo pzaogn so bnar (so Tawrah) ko batal (so inisorat iran a kabokhagan) a pphagmaan iyo so bnar (so kiasogoa ko Mohammad) a skano na katawan iyo

Muhsin Khan : O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians): "Why do you mix truth with falsehood and conceal the truth while you know?"

Sahih International : O People of the Scripture, why do you confuse the truth with falsehood and conceal the truth while you know [it]?

Pickthall : O People of the Scripture! Why confound ye truth with falsehood and knowingly conceal the truth?

Yusuf Ali : Ye People of the Book! Why do ye clothe Truth with falsehood, and conceal the Truth, while ye have knowledge?

Shakir : O followers of the Book! Why do you confound the truth with the falsehood and hide the truth while you know?

Dr. Ghali : O population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) why do you confound the Truth with the untruth and keep back the Truth, and you know (that)?

Tafsir Jalalayn : O People of the Scripture! Why do you confound, [why do] you mix, truth with falsehood, by distorting and falsifying [scripture], and conceal the truth, the descriptions of the Prophet, while you know?, that it is the truth?

Tagalog :O! Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano): “Bakit ninyo binabahiran ang katotohanan ng kasinungalingan at naglilingid sa katotohanan gayong ito ay inyong nababatid?”

3:72




Hassanor Alapa : Go pitharo a isa a sagorompong ko tioronan sa kitāb a paratiayaa niyo so initoron ko siran oto a miamaratiaya ko paganay ko kadawndaw na sankaa niyo ko kagabigabi ka kalokalo oba siran mbasowi

Muhsin Khan : And a party of the people of the Scripture say: "Believe in the morning in that which is revealed to the believers (Muslims), and reject it at the end of the day, so that they may turn back.

Sahih International : And a faction of the People of the Scripture say [to each other], "Believe in that which was revealed to the believers at the beginning of the day and reject it at its end that perhaps they will abandon their religion,

Pickthall : And a party of the People of the Scripture say: Believe in that which hath been revealed unto those who believe at the opening of the day, and disbelieve at the end thereof, in order that they may return;

Yusuf Ali : A section of the People of the Book say: "Believe in the morning what is revealed to the believers, but reject it at the end of the day; perchance they may (themselves) Turn back;

Shakir : And a party of the followers of the Book say: Avow belief in that which has been revealed to those who believe, in the first part of the day, and disbelieve at the end of it, perhaps they go back on their religion.

Dr. Ghali : And a section of the population of the Book (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) said, "Believe in that which has been sent down upon the ones who have believed in the early part (Literally: the face of the daytime) of the daytime and disbelieve at the last part of it, that possibly they would return (i.e. to your religion).

Tafsir Jalalayn : A party of the People of the Scripture, the Jews, say, to some among them, ‘Believe in what has been revealed to those who believe, that is, the Qur’ān, at the beginning of the day, and disbelieve, in it, at the end of it, so that they, the believers, might then turn back, from his [Muhammad’s] religion, and that they [the believers] will then say: these [Jews] are knowledgeable and they could only have turned away from it after accepting it because they know it to be false.

Tagalog :At ang isang pulutong sa Angkan ng Kasulatan ay nagsasabi: “Maniwala (kayo) sa umaga sa mga bagay na ipinahayag sa mga sumasampalataya (mga Muslim), at inyong itakwil ito sa dulo ng araw (maghapon [o takipsilim]), upang sila ay magbalik.”

3:73




Hassanor Alapa : Go da a pharatiayaan iyo a rowar ko taw a inonotan iyan so agama niyo, tharo anka a aya toroan na so toroan o Allāh, amay ka adn a bigan a isa a taw sa datar o inibgay rkano (so kananabii) odi na makhithindga rkano ko Kadnan iyo (na zopak kano) tharo anka a so kalbihan (kananabii) na sii sa tangan o Allāh a ipmbgay niyan ko taw a khabayaan Iyan ka so Allāh na Makaankos a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And believe no one except the one who follows your religion. Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Verily! Right guidance is the Guidance of Allah" and do not believe that anyone can receive like that which you have received (of Revelation) except when he follows your religion, otherwise they would engage you in argument before your Lord. Say (O Muhammad SAW): "All the bounty is in the Hand of Allah; He grants to whom He wills. And Allah is All-Sufficient for His creatures' needs, the All-Knower."

Sahih International : And do not trust except those who follow your religion." Say, "Indeed, the [true] guidance is the guidance of Allah . [Do you fear] lest someone be given [knowledge] like you were given or that they would [thereby] argue with you before your Lord?" Say, "Indeed, [all] bounty is in the hand of Allah - He grants it to whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Wise."

Pickthall : And believe not save in one who followeth your religion - Say (O Muhammad): Lo! the guidance is Allah's Guidance - that anyone is given the like of that which was given unto you or that they may argue with you in the presence of their Lord. Say (O Muhammad): Lo! the bounty is in Allah's hand. He bestoweth it on whom He will. Allah is All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

Yusuf Ali : "And believe no one unless he follows your religion." Say: "True guidance is the Guidance of Allah: (Fear ye) Lest a revelation be sent to someone (else) Like unto that which was sent unto you? or that those (Receiving such revelation) should engage you in argument before your Lord?" Say: "All bounties are in the hand of Allah: He granteth them to whom He pleaseth: And Allah careth for all, and He knoweth all things."

Shakir : And do not believe but in him who follows your religion. Say: Surely the (true) guidance is the guidance of Allah-- that one may be given (by Him) the like of what you were given; or they would contend with you by an argument before your Lord. Say: Surely grace is in the hand of Allah, He gives it to whom He pleases; and Allah is Ample-giving, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And do not believe anyone except him who has followed your religion." Say, "Surely the guidance is the guidance of Allah, "- that anyone should be brought the like of what you have been brought, or that they would argue against you in the (Meeting) with your Lord. Say, "Surely Grace is in the Hand of Allah; He brings it to whomever He decides; and Allah is Ever- Embracing, Ever-Knowing."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And they also said: And do not believe except in one who (the lām of li-man, ‘in one who’, is extra) follows, accords with, your religion’. God, exalted be He, says, Say, to them, O Muhammad (s): ‘True guidance is God’s guidance, that is Islam, everything else being error (this statement is parenthetical) — that (an [and what follows] is the direct object of the verb wa-lā tu’minū, ‘do not believe’) anyone should be given the like of what you have been given, of the Book, wisdom, and of the virtues (the term ahad, ‘anyone’, from whom the exclusion is being made, precedes that which is being excluded, ‘the like of what you have been given’, the meaning being: ‘Do not affirm that anyone should be given this unless they follow your religion’); or that they, the believers, should dispute with you, [that they should] prevail over you, before your Lord’, on the Day of Resurrection, for you have the sounder religion (a variant reading has a-an, ‘such that’, the extra hamza denoting rebuke) in other words, [the Jews say do not believe] that another has been given the like of it, such that you might affirm it. God, exalted be He, says, Say: ‘Surely bounty is in God’s Hand; He gives it to whomever He will, so how can you say that no one else will be given what you have been given? God is Embracing, of ample bounty, Knowing, those who deserve it.

Tagalog :At huwag maniwala sa sinuman, maliban sa kanya na sumusunod sa inyong pananampalataya. Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Katotohanan! Ang tunay na patnubay ay ang Patnubay ng Allah”, at huwag (kang) maniwala na kahit sinuman ay makakatanggap ng katulad ng iyong natanggap (na Kapahayagan), maliban na kanyang sundin ang iyong pananampalataya, kung hindi, sila ay matatali sa iyo sa pakikipagtalo sa harap ng iyong Panginoon. Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Ang lahat ng Biyaya ay nasa Kamay ng Allah; Siya ang nagkakaloob sa sinumang Kanyang maibigan.” At ang Allah ay may Ganap na Kasapatan sa lahat ng pangangailangan ng Kanyang mga nilikha, ang Puspos ng Kaalaman.

3:74

Hassanor Alapa : Ithndo niyan so limo iyan (so kananabii) ko taw a khabayaan Iyan, ka so Allāh 148 i khirk ko kalbihan a mala.

Muhsin Khan : He selects for His Mercy (Islam and the Quran with Prophethood) whom He wills and Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.

Sahih International : He selects for His mercy whom He wills. And Allah is the possessor of great bounty.

Pickthall : He selecteth for His mercy whom He will. Allah is of Infinite Bounty.

Yusuf Ali : For His Mercy He specially chooseth whom He pleaseth; for Allah is the Lord of bounties unbounded.

Shakir : He specially chooses for His mercy whom He pleases; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.

Dr. Ghali : He appropriates of His mercy to whomever He decides; and Allah is The Owner of the magnificent Grace.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He singles out for His mercy whom He will; God is of bounty abounding’.

Tagalog :Siya ang pumipili tungo sa Kanyang habag (sa Islam at Qur’an, at paghirang sa mga Propeta) sa sinumang Kanyang naisin, at ang Allah ang Nagmamay-ari ng Malaking Kasaganaan.

3:75







Hassanor Alapa : Pd ko tioronan sa kitāb so taw a o sarig inka sa madakl a tamok na ithoman iyan rka, go pd kiran so taw a o sarig inka sa 149 salad a Dīnār na di niyan rka ithoman, inonta bo o matatap ka on a tomitindg a pzkat, gioto na kagiya pitharo iran a da a paliogat rkitano sii sankai a manga taw a di phamakabatiya (so manga Arab) a insoya (ko kaphagakala iran kiran) sa gii siran manaro ko Allāh sa kabokhagan, a siran na katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : Among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) is he who, if entrusted with a Cantar (a great amount of wealth, etc.), will readily pay it back; and among them there is he who, if entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless you constantly stand demanding, because they say: "There is no blame on us to betray and take the properties of the illiterates (Arabs)." But they tell a lie against Allah while they know it.

Sahih International : And among the People of the Scripture is he who, if you entrust him with a great amount [of wealth], he will return it to you. And among them is he who, if you entrust him with a [single] silver coin, he will not return it to you unless you are constantly standing over him [demanding it]. That is because they say, "There is no blame upon us concerning the unlearned." And they speak untruth about Allah while they know [it].

Pickthall : Among the People of the Scripture there is he who, if thou trust him with a weight of treasure, will return it to thee. And among them there is he who, if thou trust him with a piece of gold, will not return it to thee unless thou keep standing over him. That is because they say: We have no duty to the Gentiles. They speak a lie concerning Allah knowingly.

Yusuf Ali : Among the People of the Book are some who, if entrusted with a hoard of gold, will (readily) pay it back; others, who, if entrusted with a single silver coin, will not repay it unless thou constantly stoodest demanding, because, they say, "there is no call on us (to keep faith) with these ignorant (Pagans)." but they tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it.

Shakir : And among the followers of the Book there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a heap of wealth, he shall pay it back to you; and among them there are some such that if you entrust one (of them) with a dinar he shall not pay it back to you except so long as you remain firm in demanding it; this is because they say: There is not upon us in the matter of the unlearned people any way (to reproach); and they tell a lie against Allah while they know.

Dr. Ghali : And of the population of the Book is he who, in case you put in his custody a hundred- weight, (Literally: a Kantar) will pay it back to you; and of them is he who, if you put in his custody one dinar, will not pay it back to you, except as long as you are upright over him. (Or: over it) That (is) so because they said, "There is no way over us as to the common folk." (i.e., the illiterates or the Gentiles) And they say lies against Allah, and they know (that).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And of the People of the Scripture is he who, if you trust him with a hundredweight, that is, with much money, he will return it to you, on account of his trustworthiness, the like of ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām to whom a man entrusted 1200 plates of gold, which he then returned to him; and of them is he who, if you trust him with one dinar, will not return it to you, on account of his treachery; unless you keep standing over him, not leaving him for one minute, for as soon as you leave him, he will deny it, as was the case with Ka‘b b. al-Ashraf, to whom a man from Quraysh entrusted a dinar and later denied it. That, refusal to return things, is because they say, ‘We have no duty towards, namely, [no possibility of acquiring] sin because of, the Gentiles’, the Arabs; for they considered it lawful to be unjust towards any person of a different religion, and they attributed [the source of] this conviction to God, exalted be He. God, exalted be He, says, They speak falsehood against God, by attributing such things to Him, while they are aware, that they are liars.

Tagalog :Sa lipon ng Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay mayrooon, na kung siya ay pagkatiwalaan ng bara ng ginto (isang malaking kayamanan, atbp.), walang pag-aatubili na ito ay kanyang babayaran; at sa lipon nila ay mayroon sa kanila, na kung pagkatiwalaan ng isang piraso ng sensilyong pilak, ay hindi magbabayad nito maliban na sila ay paulit-ulit na singilin, sapagkat sila ay nagsasabi: “Walang maisisisi sa amin kung aming ipagkaluno at kunin ang mga ari-arian ng mga mangmang (mga Arabo).” Datapuwa’t sila ay nagsasabi ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allah habang ito ay kanilang nababatid.

3:76

Hassanor Alapa : Nkaino di, a sa taw a itoman iyan so kapasadan iyan ago mananggila, na mataan a so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga taw a khipanananggila (ko manga dosa)

Muhsin Khan : Yes, whoever fulfils his pledge and fears Allah much; verily, then Allah loves those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : But yes, whoever fulfills his commitment and fears Allah - then indeed, Allah loves those who fear Him.

Pickthall : Nay, but (the chosen of Allah is) he who fulfilleth his pledge and wardeth off (evil); for lo! Allah loveth those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : Nay.- Those that keep their plighted faith and act aright,-verily Allah loves those who act aright.

Shakir : Yea, whoever fulfills his promise and guards (against evil)-- then surely Allah loves those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : Yes indeed, (but) whoever fulfils his covenant and is pious (to Allah), then surely Allah loves the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nay, there is a duty incumbent over them in this regard; but whoever fulfils his covenant, the one he has made or the covenant of God, by restoring a trust and other such things, and has fear, of God, by refraining from disobedience and performing deeds of obedience, for truly God loves the God-fearing: ‘He loves them’ means that He will reward them (the overt noun [al-muttaqīn, ‘the God-fearing’] has replaced the [third person] pronominalisation).

Tagalog :Tunay nga, sinumang tumupad sa kanyang pangako at labis na mangamba sa Allah; katotohanang ang Allah ay magmamahal sa Al-Mutaqqun (mga matimtiman at matutuwid na tao).

3:77







Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a gii ran phasaan so kapasadan o Allāh ago so manga sapa iran sa arga a maito na siran oto na da a kipantag iran sii sa akhirat, go di siran ipmbitiarai o Allāh, go di Niyan siran pagilayin ko alongan a Qiyāmah ago di Niyan siran zotin, sa adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter (Paradise). Neither will Allah speak to them, nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful torment.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who exchange the covenant of Allah and their [own] oaths for a small price will have no share in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them or look at them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them; and they will have a painful punishment.

Pickthall : Lo! those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's covenant and their oaths, they have no portion in the Hereafter. Allah will neither speak to them nor look upon them on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He make them grow. Theirs will be a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : As for those who sell the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter: Nor will Allah (Deign to) speak to them or look at them on the Day of Judgment, nor will He cleans them (of sin): They shall have a grievous penalty.

Shakir : (As for) those who take a small price for the covenant of Allah and their own oaths-- surely they shall have no portion in the hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor will He look upon them on the day of resurrection nor will He purify them, and they shall have a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who trade the covenant of Allah and their oaths for a little price, those will have no apportioning in the Hereafter, and Allah will not speak to them, nor look upon them on the Day of the Resurrection, nor will He cleanse them; and they will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed with regard to the Jews when they distorted the descriptions of the Prophet (s) and God’s covenant with them in the Torah, and [God’s covenant with them] regarding one that swears an oath to a falsehood when bearing witness or when selling merchandise: Those that sell, exchange, God’s covenant, with them that they believe in the Prophet and return faithfully what has been entrusted to them, and their own oaths, their invoking God’s name in mendacity, for a small price, of this world, there shall be no share, [no] lot, for them in the Hereafter; and God shall not speak to them, out of wrath against them, nor look upon them, [nor] have mercy upon them, on the Day of Resurrection, nor will He purify them, cleanse them, and theirs will be a painful chastisement.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga bumibili ng maliit na pakinabang sa halaga ng Kasunduan sa Allah at (sa) kanilang mga pangako, sila ay walang magiging bahagi sa Kabilang Buhay (Paraiso). Ang Allah ay hindi mangungusap sa kanila, gayundin (Siya) ay hindi titingin sa kanila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, gayundin ay hindi Niya dadalisayin sila, at sila ay tatanggap ng kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan.

3:78







Hassanor Alapa : Go adn a pd kiran a isa ka sagorompong a pmbibidn iran so manga dila iran ko (kapmbtiayaa ko) kitāb kaan iyo mapangantap a pd ko kitab a skaniyan na di pd ko kitab, sa gii ran tharoon a skaniyan na phoon ko Allāh a kna o ba phoon ko Allāh, sa gii siran manaro ko Allāh sa kabokhag a siran na katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : And verily, among them is a party who distort the Book with their tongues (as they read), so that you may think it is from the Book, but it is not from the Book, and they say: "This is from Allah," but it is not from Allah; and they speak a lie against Allah while they know it.

Sahih International : And indeed, there is among them a party who alter the Scripture with their tongues so you may think it is from the Scripture, but it is not from the Scripture. And they say, "This is from Allah ," but it is not from Allah . And they speak untruth about Allah while they know.

Pickthall : And lo! there is a party of them who distort the Scripture with their tongues, that ye may think that what they say is from the Scripture, when it is not from the Scripture. And they say: It is from Allah, when it is not from Allah; and they speak a lie concerning Allah knowingly.

Yusuf Ali : There is among them a section who distort the Book with their tongues: (As they read) you would think it is a part of the Book, but it is no part of the Book; and they say, "That is from Allah," but it is not from Allah: It is they who tell a lie against Allah, and (well) they know it!

Shakir : Most surely there is a party amongst those who distort the Book with their tongue that you may consider it to be (a part) of the Book, and they say, It is from Allah, while it is not from Allah, and they tell a lie against Allah whilst they know.

Dr. Ghali : And surely (there is) indeed a group of them who twist their tongues with the Book that you may reckon it a (part) of the Book, and in no way is it a (part) of the Book, And they say, "It is from the Providence of Allah, " and in no way is it from the Providence of Allah; and they say lies against Allah, and they know (that).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there is a group, a party, of them, the People of the Scripture, like Ka‘b b. al-Ashraf, who twist their tongues with the Book, altering it by reciting it not according to the way in which it was revealed, but according to the way in which they have distorted it, as in the case of the descriptions of the Prophet (s) and other similar matters; so that you may suppose it, such distortion, as part of the Book, that God revealed; yet it is not part of the Book; and they say, ‘It is from God’, yet it is not from God, and they speak falsehood against God, while they know, that they are liars.

Tagalog :At katotohanan, sa kanilang lipon ay may isang pulutong na nagbabago (nagpapalit sa kahulugan) ng Aklat sa pamamagitan ng kanilang dila (sa kanilang pagbabasa), upang iyong mapag-akala na ito ay mula sa Aklat, datapuwa’t ito ay hindi mula sa Aklat, at sila ay nagsasabi: “Ito ay mula sa Allah”, subalit ito ay hindi mula sa Allah; at sila ay nagsasabi ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allah habang ito ay kanilang nalalaman.

3:79







Hassanor Alapa : Da maadn a rk a isa a mama oba on bgan o Allāh so Kitāb ago so kokoman ago so kananabii oriyan iyan na tharoon iyan ko manga taw a adn kano a manga oripn akn a salakaw ko Allāh, ogaid (na aya ptharoon iyan) na adn kano a manga ulamā sabap ko kiaadn iyo a ipphamangndao niyo so kitab ago so kapphangadii niyo ron

Muhsin Khan : It is not (possible) for any human being to whom Allah has given the Book and Al-Hukma (the knowledge and understanding of the laws of religion, etc.) and Prophethood to say to the people: "Be my worshippers rather than Allah's." On the contrary (he would say): "Be you Rabbaniyun (learned men of religion who practise what they know and also preach others), because you are teaching the Book, and you are studying it."

Sahih International : It is not for a human [prophet] that Allah should give him the Scripture and authority and prophethood and then he would say to the people, "Be servants to me rather than Allah ," but [instead, he would say], "Be pious scholars of the Lord because of what you have taught of the Scripture and because of what you have studied."

Pickthall : It is not (possible) for any human being unto whom Allah had given the Scripture and wisdom and the prophethood that he should afterwards have said unto mankind: Be slaves of me instead of Allah; but (what he said was): Be ye faithful servants of the Lord by virtue of your constant teaching of the Scripture and of your constant study thereof.

Yusuf Ali : It is not (possible) that a man, to whom is given the Book, and Wisdom, and the prophetic office, should say to people: "Be ye my worshippers rather than Allah's": on the contrary (He would say) "Be ye worshippers of Him Who is truly the Cherisher of all: For ye have taught the Book and ye have studied it earnestly."

Shakir : It is not meet for a mortal that Allah should give him the Book and the wisdom and prophethood, then he should say to men: Be my servants rather than Allah's; but rather (he would say): Be worshippers of the Lord because of your teaching the Book and your reading (it yourselves).

Dr. Ghali : In no way should a mortal (to whom) Allah brings the Book and the Judgment and the Prophethood thereafter say to mankind, "Be bondmen to me, apart from Allah." But, (i.e. But he should say) "Be lordly (i.e. teachers of Divine Law and worshipers of Allah) in that you used to teach the Book and in that you used to study (it)."

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Christians of Najrān claimed that Jesus had commanded them to take him as a Divinity, and some Muslims asked that they should be permitted to prostrate themselves before him, the Prophet (s), the following was revealed: It belongs not to any mortal that God should give him the Book, the Judgement, the understanding of the Divine Law, prophethood, then that he should say to men, ‘Be servants to me instead of God.’ Rather, he should say, ‘Be masters, scholars, labouring (rabbāniyyūn, ‘those of the Lord’, is derived from rabb, ‘lord’, with the extra alif and nūn, as a superlative [of rabbiyyūn]), by virtue of what you know (ta‘lamūn, also read as tu‘allimūn, ‘you teach’) of the Book and in what you study’, that is, on account of the fact that you used to do this, for its benefit is that you engage in action.

Tagalog :Hindi (makakapangyari) sa sinumang tao na pinagkalooban ng Allah ng Aklat at Al-Hukm (karunungan at pang-unawa sa mga Batas ng pananampalataya, atbp.) at pagka-Propeta ay mangusap sa mga tao: “Kayo ay maging tagapagsamba sa akin sa halip (na tagapagsamba) ng Allah.” Sa isang banda o taliwas dito, (siya ay nararapat na magsabi): “Maging Rabbaniyyun kayo (mga maalam na tao na nananampalataya at nagsasagawa ng kanilang nalalaman at nangangaral sa iba), sapagkat kayo ay nagtuturo ng Aklat, at ito ay inyong pinag-aaralan.”

3:80




Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyan rkano izogo a kakowaa niyo ko manga malāikat ago so manga nabī a manga katuhanan, izogo iyan rkano so kakhapir ko oriyan o kiabaloy niyo a manga Muslim? (di niyan oto zowaan).

Muhsin Khan : Nor would he order you to take angels and Prophets for lords (gods). Would he order you to disbelieve after you have submitted to Allah's Will? (Tafsir At-Tabari).

Sahih International : Nor could he order you to take the angels and prophets as lords. Would he order you to disbelief after you had been Muslims?

Pickthall : And he commanded you not that ye should take the angels and the prophets for lords. Would he command you to disbelieve after ye had surrendered (to Allah)?

Yusuf Ali : Nor would he instruct you to take angels and prophets for Lords and patrons. What! would he bid you to unbelief after ye have bowed your will (To Allah in Islam)?

Shakir : And neither would he enjoin you that you should take the angels and the prophets for lords; what! would he enjoin you with unbelief after you are Muslims?

Dr. Ghali : And he (i.e. any religious Messenger) should not command you to take the Angels and Prophets to yourselves as lords. Would he command you to (adopt) disbelief after you have (become) Muslims? (i.e. have surrendered "to).

Tafsir Jalalayn : He would never order you (read lā ya’murukum, to denote a new clause, meaning ‘God [would not order you]’; or if read lā ya’murakum, it would be a supplement to yaqūla, ‘he should say’, meaning ‘[it belongs not that…] a mortal [should order you]’); to take the angels and the prophets as lords, in the way that the Sabaeans have taken the angels, the Jews, Ezra, and the Christians, Jesus. Would He order you to disbelieve, after you have submitted? He would not do this.

Tagalog :Gayundin naman, siya ay hindi mag-uutos na tangkilikin ninyo ang mga anghel at mga propeta bilang panginoon (diyos). Ipag-uutos ba niya sa inyo na mawalan kayo ng pananalig matapos na kayo ay tumalima sa pag-uutos ng Allah?

3:81







Hassanor Alapa : Go (pananadmi niyo) gowani a kowaan o Allāh so kapasadan o manga Nabī ko inibgay Akn rkano a pd sa Kitāb ago Hikmah oriyan iyan na miaoma kano a sogo’ (so Mohammad) a babagrn iyan so matatago rkano (a kitab) sa pharatiayaan iyo ago thabangan iyo, na pitharo Iyan a ino miagikral kano ago kinowa niyo to a kapasadan Akn a malamit, na pitharo iran a miagikral kami na pitharo Iyan a zaksii niyo ago Sakn na pd iyo a pd a somasaksi

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when Allah took the Covenant of the Prophets, saying: "Take whatever I gave you from the Book and Hikmah (understanding of the Laws of Allah, etc.), and afterwards there will come to you a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) confirming what is with you; you must, then, believe in him and help him." Allah said: "Do you agree (to it) and will you take up My Covenant (which I conclude with you)?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear witness; and I am with you among the witnesses (for this)."

Sahih International : And [recall, O People of the Scripture], when Allah took the covenant of the prophets, [saying], "Whatever I give you of the Scripture and wisdom and then there comes to you a messenger confirming what is with you, you [must] believe in him and support him." [ Allah ] said, "Have you acknowledged and taken upon that My commitment?" They said, "We have acknowledged it." He said, "Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses."

Pickthall : When Allah made (His) covenant with the prophets, (He said): Behold that which I have given you of the Scripture and knowledge. And afterward there will come unto you a messenger, confirming that which ye possess. Ye shall believe in him and ye shall help him. He said: Do ye agree, and will ye take up My burden (which I lay upon you) in this (matter)? They answered: We agree. He said: Then bear ye witness. I will be a witness with you.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! Allah took the covenant of the prophets, saying: "I give you a Book and Wisdom; then comes to you a messenger, confirming what is with you; do ye believe in him and render him help." Allah said: "Do ye agree, and take this my Covenant as binding on you?" They said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses."

Shakir : And when Allah made a covenant through the prophets: Certainly what I have given you of Book and wisdom-- then an messenger comes to you verifying that which is with you, you must believe in him, and you must aid him. He said: Do you affirm and accept My compact in this (matter)? They said: We do affirm. He said: Then bear witness, and I (too) am of the bearers of witness with you.

Dr. Ghali : And as Allah took compact with the Prophets (that), "Indeed, whatever I bring you of Book and Wisdom, thereafter a Messenger comes to you sincerely verifying what is with you, indeed you shall definitely believe in him, and indeed you shall definitely vindicate him." He (i.e., Allah) said, "Do you ratify (that)? And do you take My obligation on those (conditions)?" They said, "We have ratified (that)." He said, "Then, bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when God made a covenant with the prophets, ‘What (if read lamā, it would be introducing a subject clause, and emphasising the aspect of the oath in this ‘making of the covenant’; if it is read limā, it would then be connected to the verb akhadha, ‘He took’; the mā, ‘what’, is a relative particle in both cases, meaning la’lladhī [or li’lladhī respectively]) I have given you (ātaytukum, or in a variant reading, ātaynākum, ‘We have given you’) of the Book and wisdom; then there shall come to you a messenger confirming what is with you, of the Book and wisdom, and that is Muhammad (s) — you shall believe in him and you shall help him’ (this constitutes the response to the oath), if you reach his time and perceive him, and their communities [of descendants] follow them [in what is incumbent upon them]. He, God, exalted be He, said to them, ‘Do you affirm, this? And do you take, [do you] accept, My load, My covenant, on you on that condition?’ They said, ‘We affirm’. He said, ‘Then bear witness, to this before your own souls and [those of] your followers, and I shall be with you among the witnesses’, before you and them.

Tagalog :At (gunitain) nang kunin ng Allah ang Kasunduan ng mga Propeta na nagsasabi: “Kunin ninyo kung anuman ang Aking ibigay sa inyo mula sa Aklat ng Al-Hikmah (pang-unawa sa mga Batas ng Allah, atbp.), hindi magtatagal ay mayroong darating sa inyo na isang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) na magpapatotoo kung ano ang nasa inyo; nararapat na kayo ay maniwala sa kanya at tulungan siya.” Ang Allah ay nagwika: “Kayo ba ay sumasang-ayon (dito) at inyo bang kukunin ang Aking Kasunduan (na Aking pinagtibay sa inyo)?” Sila ay nagsabi: “Kami ay sumasang-ayon.” Siya (Allah) ay nagwika: “Kung gayon, kayo ay magpatotoo; at Ako ay nasa sa inyo sa lipon ng mga sumasaksi (para rito).”

3:82

Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a tomalikhod ko oriyan oto na siran so manga fāsiq

Muhsin Khan : Then whoever turns away after this, they are the Fasiqun (rebellious: those who turn away from Allah's Obedience).

Sahih International : And whoever turned away after that - they were the defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : Then whosoever after this shall turn away: they will be miscreants.

Yusuf Ali : If any turn back after this, they are perverted transgressors.

Shakir : Whoever therefore turns back after this, these it is that are the transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : So whoever turns away after that, then those are they (who) are the immoral.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then whoever turns his back, in rejection, after that, covenant, they are the wicked.

Tagalog :At kung sinuman ang tumalikod (dito) pagkaroon nito, sila ang Fasiqun (mga mapaghimagsik, ang mga nagtatakwil sa pagsunod sa Allah).

3:83




Hassanor Alapa : Ba so salakaw ko agama o Allāh na aya iran phlobaan a sii Rkaniyan a Allāh na mimbayorantang On so madadalm ko manga langit ago so lopa sa kabayabaya ago 150 kattgl, ago Ron siran On phakandod

Muhsin Khan : Do they seek other than the religion of Allah (the true Islamic Monotheism worshipping none but Allah Alone), while to Him submitted all creatures in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly. And to Him shall they all be returned.

Sahih International : So is it other than the religion of Allah they desire, while to Him have submitted [all] those within the heavens and earth, willingly or by compulsion, and to Him they will be returned?

Pickthall : Seek they other than the religion of Allah, when unto Him submitteth whosoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and unto Him they will be returned.

Yusuf Ali : Do they seek for other than the Religion of Allah?-while all creatures in the heavens and on earth have, willing or unwilling, bowed to His Will (Accepted Islam), and to Him shall they all be brought back.

Shakir : Is it then other than Allah's religion that they seek (to follow), and to Him submits whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly or unwillingly, and to Him shall they be returned.

Dr. Ghali : Do they then (inequitably) seek other than the religion of Allah, and to Him has surrendered whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly and unwillingly, and to Him they will be returned?

Tafsir Jalalayn : What! Do they, the ones who turn away, desire (yabghūna, is also read tabghūna, ‘[do] you desire?’) other than God’s religion, when to Him has submitted, [to Him] has yielded, whoever is in the heavens and the earth, willingly, without refusal, or unwillingly, by the sword and by seeing what it [such refusal] results in, and to Him they shall be returned? (yurja‘ūna, may also be read turja‘ūna, ‘you shall be returned’; the hamza at the beginning of the verse [a-fa-ghayra, ‘what…other’] denotes a disavowal).

Tagalog :Sila baga ay naghahanap ng iba pang Pananampalataya maliban (pa yaong) na sa Allah (Kaisahan ng Allah, at Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat na pag-ukulan ng pagsamba), samantalang sa Kanya ay tumatalima ang lahat ng mga nilalang sa kalangitan at kalupaan, nang bukal sa kalooban at hindi bukal sa kalooban. At silang lahat sa Kanya ay magbabalik.

3:84







Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a piaratiaya mi so Allāh go so initoron rkami, go so initoron ko Ibrāhīm go so Ismā’īl go so Ishāq go so Ya’qūb go so manga moriataw o Ya’qūb go so nganin a inibgay ko Mūsā go so Îsā go so manga Nabī a phoon ko Kadnan iran, sa di ami pakapmbidabidaan so oman i isa kiran a skami na Ron kami Ron mimbayorantang.

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "We believe in Allah and in what has been sent down to us, and what was sent down to Ibrahim (Abraham), Isma'il (Ishmael), Ishaque (Isaac), Ya'qub (Jacob) and Al-Asbat [the twelve sons of Ya'qub (Jacob)] and what was given to Musa (Moses), 'Iesa (Jesus) and the Prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between one another among them and to Him (Allah) we have submitted (in Islam)."

Sahih International : Say, "We have believed in Allah and in what was revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Descendants, and in what was given to Moses and Jesus and to the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and we are Muslims [submitting] to Him."

Pickthall : Say (O Muhammad): We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes, and that which was vouchsafed unto Moses and Jesus and the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction between any of them, and unto Him we have surrendered.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "We believe in Allah, and in what has been revealed to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and in (the Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and the prophets, from their Lord: We make no distinction between one and another among them, and to Allah do we bow our will (in Islam)."

Shakir : Say: We believe in Allah and what has been revealed to us, and what was revealed to Ibrahim and Ismail and Ishaq and Yaqoub and the tribes, and what was given to Musa and Isa and to the prophets from their Lord; we do not make any distinction between any of them, and to Him do we submit.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "We have believed in Allah, and in whatever has been sent down on us, and whatever was sent down on Ibrahim and Shuaayb and Ishaq and Yaaqub, (Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac and Jacob, respectively) and the Grandsons, (i.e. the Tribes) and in whatever was brought to Musa and Isa (Moses and Jesus, respectively) and the Prophets from their Lord; we make no distinction between any of them, and to Him we are Muslims" (i.e. we surrender).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say, to them, O Muhammad (s): ‘We believe in God, and that which has been revealed to us, and that which has been revealed to Abraham and Ishmael, and Isaac and Jacob, and the Tribes, the latter’s sons; and in that which was given to Moses and Jesus, and the prophets, from their Lord; we make no division between any of them, by believing [in some] and disbelieving [in others]; and to Him we submit’, devoting worship sincerely [to Him].

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Kami ay sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa anumang ipinanaog sa amin, at sa anumang ipinanaog kay Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Hakob at Al-Asbat (mga anak na lalaki ni Hakob) at sa mga ipinagkaloob kay Moises, Hesus, at sa mga Propeta mula sa kanilang Panginoon. Kami ay hindi nagbibigay sa kanila ng pagtatangi-tangi sa bawat isa sa kanila, at sa Kanya (Allah) kami ay tumatalima (sa Islam).”

3:85

Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a mloba sa salakaw ko Islām a agama, na di ron dn tarimaan a skaniyan ko akhirat na pd ko miangalalapis

Muhsin Khan : And whoever seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted of him, and in the Hereafter he will be one of the losers.

Sahih International : And whoever desires other than Islam as religion - never will it be accepted from him, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers.

Pickthall : And whoso seeketh as religion other than the Surrender (to Allah) it will not be accepted from him, and he will be a loser in the Hereafter.

Yusuf Ali : If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to Allah), never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the ranks of those who have lost (All spiritual good).

Shakir : And whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the hereafter he shall be one of the losers.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever inequitably seeks for himself as a religion other than Islam, then it will never be accepted from him, and in the Hereafter (he) will be among the losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding those who apostatized and became disbelievers: Whoever desires a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him and in the Hereafter he shall be among the losers, because he will end up in the Fire, made everlasting for him.

Tagalog :At sinuman ang maghanap ng pananampalataya na iba sa Islam, ito ay hindi kailanman tatanggapin sa kanya, at sa Kabilang Buhay, siya ay isa sa mga talunan.

3:86




Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya i kathoro o Allāh sa isa ka qawm a mikhapir siran ko oriyan o kiaparatiaya iran ago pizaksian iran a so Rasūl (Mohamm-ad) na bnar ago minioma niyan kiran so manga rarayag a tanda, so Allāh na di Niyan thoroon so manga qawm a salimbot (panama-koto)

Muhsin Khan : How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief and after they bore witness that the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) is true and after clear proofs had come unto them? And Allah guides not the people who are Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief and had witnessed that the Messenger is true and clear signs had come to them? And Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

Pickthall : How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their belief and (after) they bore witness that the messenger is true and after clear proofs (of Allah's Sovereignty) had come unto them. And Allah guideth not wrongdoing folk.

Yusuf Ali : How shall Allah Guide those who reject Faith after they accepted it and bore witness that the Messenger was true and that Clear Signs had come unto them? but Allah guides not a people unjust.

Shakir : How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their believing and (after) they had borne witness that the Messenger was true and clear arguments had come to them; and Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Dr. Ghali : How does Allah guide a people who have disbelieved after their belief, and bore witness that the Messenger is true, and the supreme evidences came to them? And Allah does not guide the unjust people.

Tafsir Jalalayn : How shall God guide, that is to say, [He shall] not [guide], a people who have disbelieved after their belief, and bore witness, that is, [and after] their bearing witness, that the Messenger is true, and after the clear signs, the manifest proofs of the truth of the Prophet, had come to them? God guides not the evildoing, that is, the disbelieving, folk.

Tagalog :Paano baga papatnubayan ng Allah ang mga tao na nawalan ng paniniwala matapos na sila ay manampalataya, at matapos na sila ay magbigay saksi na ang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) ay katotohanan, at matapos ang maliliwanag na katibayan ay dumatal sa kanila? At ang Allah ay hindi namamatnubay sa mga tao na Zalimun (mga tampalasan at mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan).

3:87

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na aya balas iran na sii kiran so morka o Allāh ago so (morka) o manga malāikat ago so (morka) o manga taw langon

Muhsin Khan : They are those whose recompense is that on them (rests) the Curse of Allah, of the angels, and of all mankind.

Sahih International : Those - their recompense will be that upon them is the curse of Allah and the angels and the people, all together,

Pickthall : As for such, their guerdon is that on them rests the curse of Allah and of angels and of men combined.

Yusuf Ali : Of such the reward is that on them (rests) the curse of Allah, of His angels, and of all mankind;-

Shakir : (As for) these, their reward is that upon them is the curse of Allah and the angels and of men, all together.

Dr. Ghali : Those will have their recompense in (that there will rest) on them the curse of Allah and of the Angels and of mankind all together,

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those — their requital is that there shall rest on them the curse of God and of the angels and of men altogether.

Tagalog :Sila (nga) na ang kabayaran, ay (sasapit) sa kanila ang Sumpa ng Allah, ng mga anghel, at lahat ng sangkatauhan.

3:88

Hassanor Alapa : Sa tatap siran on sa di kiran dn phakakhapn so siksa ago di siran dn planatan

Muhsin Khan : They will abide therein (Hell). Neither will their torment be lightened, nor will it be delayed or postponed (for a while).

Sahih International : Abiding eternally therein. The punishment will not be lightened for them, nor will they be reprieved.

Pickthall : They will abide therein. Their doom will not be lightened, neither will they be reprieved;

Yusuf Ali : In that will they dwell; nor will their penalty be lightened, nor respite be (their lot);-

Shakir : Abiding in it; their chastisement shall not be lightened nor shall they be respited.

Dr. Ghali : Eternally (abiding) therein. The torment will not be lightened for them, and they will not be respited.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Abiding therein, that is, in the curse, or in the Fire implied by it [the curse]; the chastisement shall not be lightened for them and they shall not be reprieved, they shall [not] be given any respite.

Tagalog :Sila ay mananatili roon (sa Impiyerno). Ang kanilang kaparusahan ay hindi pagagaanin, gayundin naman, ito ay hindi aantalahin o ipagpapaliban (kahit na sa maigsing sandali).

3:89

Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so siran oto a mithawbat siran ko oriyan oto, ago miompia siran ka mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Except for those who repent after that and do righteous deeds. Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Except for those who repent after that and correct themselves. For indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Save those who afterward repent and do right. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Except for those that repent (Even) after that, and make amends; for verily Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : Except those who repent after that and amend, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Except for the ones who repent even after that and act righteously; (only) then, surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who repent thereafter, and make amends, in their actions, then truly God is Forgiving, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog :Maliban sa mga nagsisisi matapos yaon at gumagawa ng kabutihan. Katotohanan, ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

3:90




Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a mikhapir siran ko oriyan o kiaparatiaya oriyan iyan na miamagoman siran ko kakhapir na di dn tharimaan so tawbat iran ago siran so miangadadadag.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieved after their Belief and then went on increasing in their disbelief (i.e. disbelief in the Quran and in Prophet Muhammad SAW) - never will their repentance be accepted [because they repent only by their tongues and not from their hearts]. And they are those who are astray.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who reject the message after their belief and then increase in disbelief - never will their [claimed] repentance be accepted, and they are the ones astray.

Pickthall : Lo! those who disbelieve after their (profession of) belief, and afterward grow violent in disbelief: their repentance will not be accepted. And such are those who are astray.

Yusuf Ali : But those who reject Faith after they accepted it, and then go on adding to their defiance of Faith,- never will their repentance be accepted; for they are those who have (of set purpose) gone astray.

Shakir : Surely, those who disbelieve after their believing, then increase in unbelief, their repentance shall not be accepted, and these are they that go astray.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have disbelieved after their belief, thereafter have increased in disbelief, their repentance will never be accepted, and those are they (who) are the erring ones.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding the Jews: Surely those who disbelieve, in Jesus, after they have believed, in Moses, and then increase in unbelief, in Muhammad (s) — their repentance shall not be accepted, when they are drawing their last gasps of life, or when they have died as disbelievers; those are the ones who go astray.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga hindi sumasampalataya matapos na sila ay manampalataya at sa kalaunan ay nagpatuloy na tumitindi ang kanilang kawalan ng paniniwala (alalaong baga, hindi paniniwala sa Qur’an at kay Propeta Muhammad) – kailanman ang kanilang pagsisisi ay hindi tatanggapin (sapagkat nagsisisi lamang sila sa kanilang dila, ngunit hindi mula sa kanilang puso). At sila ang mga naliligaw.

3:91




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a manga kāfir a miamatay siran a manga kāfir na di dn tharimaan ko isa kiran so pno o doniya a bolawan apia pn isanggar iyan, siran na adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit ago da a rk iran a pd sa phananabang

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who disbelieved, and died while they were disbelievers, the (whole) earth full of gold will not be accepted from anyone of them even if they offered it as a ransom. For them is a painful torment and they will have no helpers.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve and die while they are disbelievers - never would the [whole] capacity of the earth in gold be accepted from one of them if he would [seek to] ransom himself with it. For those there will be a painful punishment, and they will have no helpers.

Pickthall : Lo! those who disbelieve, and die in disbelief, the (whole) earth full of gold would not be accepted from such an one if it were offered as a ransom (for his soul). Theirs will be a painful doom and they will have no helpers.

Yusuf Ali : As to those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- never would be accepted from any such as much gold as the earth contains, though they should offer it for ransom. For such is (in store) a penalty grievous, and they will find no helpers.

Shakir : Surely, those who disbelieve and die while they are unbelievers, the earth full of gold shall not be accepted from one of them, though he should offer to ransom himself with it, these it is who shall have a painful chastisement, and they shall have no helpers.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have disbelieved and died (when) they are steadfast disbelievers, then (there) will never be accepted from any one of them the (whole) earth full of gold, even if he would ransom himself thereby. Those will have a painful torment, and in no way will they have any vindicators.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely those who disbelieve, and die disbelieving, the whole earth full, the amount needed to fill it up, of gold shall not be accepted from any one of them (the fā’ [of fa-lan yuqbala, ‘it shall not be accepted’] has been included in the predicate of the inna clause, because the statement about alladhīna, ‘those [who disbelieve]’, resembles a conditional statement; and as a declaration of the reason for it [repentance] not being acceptable in the case of one who dies in unbelief) if he would ransom himself thereby; for them awaits a painful chastisement (alīm is [the same as] mu’lim, ‘painful’), and they shall have no helpers, to protect them from it.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga hindi sumasampalataya at namatay habang sila ay hindi nananampalataya, ang (buong) kalupaan na tigib ng ginto ay hindi tatanggapin kahit kaninuman mula sa kanila, kahit na ito ay (kanilang) ialay bilang isang pantubos. Para sa kanila ay isang masakit na kaparusahan at sila ay walang magiging kawaksi.

3:92

Hassanor Alapa : Di niyo dn maparoli so mapia (so sorga) taman sa di niyo nggaston (sa lalan ko Allāh) so aganin a pkhababayaan iyo, go sa dn sa nggaston iyo a pd sa shayi na mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan

Muhsin Khan : By no means shall you attain Al-Birr (piety, righteousness, etc., it means here Allah's Reward, i.e. Paradise), unless you spend (in Allah's Cause) of that which you love; and whatever of good you spend, Allah knows it well.

Sahih International : Never will you attain the good [reward] until you spend [in the way of Allah ] from that which you love. And whatever you spend - indeed, Allah is Knowing of it.

Pickthall : Ye will not attain unto piety until ye spend of that which ye love. And whatsoever ye spend, Allah is Aware thereof.

Yusuf Ali : By no means shall ye attain righteousness unless ye give (freely) of that which ye love; and whatever ye give, of a truth Allah knoweth it well.

Shakir : By no means shall you attain to righteousness until you spend (benevolently) out of what you love; and whatever thing you spend, Allah surely knows it.

Dr. Ghali : You will never attain benignancy until you expend of whatever you love; and whatever thing you expend, then surely Allah is Ever-Knowing of it.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You will not attain piety, that is, the reward for it, which is Paradise, until you expend, [until] you give voluntary alms, of what you love, of your wealth; and whatever thing you expend, God knows of it, and He will requite it accordingly.

Tagalog :Sa anumang kaparaanan ay hindi ninyo maaabot ang Al Birr (kabanalan, katuwiran, atbp., ang ipinapakahulugan dito ay ang gantimpala ng Allah, ang Paraiso), maliban na gugulin ninyo (sa Kapakanan ng Allah) ang mga bagay na inyong minamahal; at anumang bagay na inyong gugulin, ang Allah ay ganap na nakakatalos nito.

3:93




Hassanor Alapa : So langowan a pangn’nkn na miaadn a halāl ko mbawataan o Isrāīl inonta bo so hiaram o Isrāīl sa ginawa niyan ko onaan o da pn kitoronn ko Tawrāh, tharo anka a talingomaan iyo so Tawrāh na batiyaa niyo amay ka toman kano.

Muhsin Khan : All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, except what Israel made unlawful for himself before the Taurat (Torah) was revealed. Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Bring here the Taurat (Torah) and recite it, if you are truthful."

Sahih International : All food was lawful to the Children of Israel except what Israel had made unlawful to himself before the Torah was revealed. Say, [O Muhammad], "So bring the Torah and recite it, if you should be truthful."

Pickthall : All food was lawful unto the Children of Israel, save that which Israel forbade himself, (in days) before the Torah was revealed. Say: Produce the Torah and read it (unto us) if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : All food was lawful to the Children of Israel, except what Israel Made unlawful for itself, before the Law (of Moses) was revealed. Say: "Bring ye the Law and study it, if ye be men of truth."

Shakir : All food was lawful to the children of Israel except that which Israel had forbidden to himself, before the Taurat was revealed. Say: Bring then the Taurat and read it, if you are truthful.

Dr. Ghali : All food was rightly lawful to the Seeds (Or: Sons) of Israel) except what prohibited for himself even before the Tawrah (The Book revealed to Musa: Moses) was being sent down. Say, "So come up with Tawrah, then recite it, in case you are sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Jews said to the Prophet, ‘You claim that you follow the creed of Abraham, but Abraham did not eat camel’s meat nor drink its milk’, the following was revealed: All food was lawful to the Children of Israel save what Israel, Jacob, forbade for himself, namely, camels: when he was afflicted with sciatica (‘irq al-nasā), he made a vow that if he were cured he would not eat of it again, and so it was forbidden him; before the Torah was revealed, which was after the time of Abraham, as it was not unlawful in his time, as they claimed. Say, to them: ‘Bring the Torah now, and recite it, so that the truth of what you say may become clear, if you are truthful’, in what you say; they were stupified and did not bring it [the Torah]. God, exalted be He, then said:

Tagalog :Ang lahat ng pagkain ay pinapayagan sa Angkan ng Israel, maliban kung ano ang ipinagbawal ni Israel sa kanyang sarili, bago pa ang Torah (mga Batas) ay ipinahayag. Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Dalhin ninyo rito ang Torah (mga Batas) at dalitin ito, kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.”

3:94

Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a manarankoni sii ko Allāh sa kabokhag ko oriyan oto, na siran oto na siran so manga salimbot

Muhsin Khan : Then after that, whosoever shall invent a lie against Allah, … such shall indeed be the Zalimun (disbelievers).

Sahih International : And whoever invents about Allah untruth after that - then those are [truly] the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : And whoever shall invent a falsehood after that concerning Allah, such will be wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : If any, after this, invent a lie and attribute it to Allah, they are indeed unjust wrong-doers.

Shakir : Then whoever fabricates a lie against Allah after this, these it is that are the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : So whoever fabricates lies against Allah even after that, then those are they (who are) the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever invents falsehood against God after that, that is, after the proof has become manifest that the prohibition was made by Jacob, and not during the time of Abraham, those are the evildoers, that transgress the truth into falsehood.

Tagalog :At kung sinuman ang kumatha ng kasinungalingan matapos ito nang laban sa Allah, sila ay katiyakang Zalimun (mga hindi sumasampalataya, mapagsamba sa mga diyus-diyosan, atbp.).

3:95

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a bnar so Allāh sa onoti niyo so agama o Ibrāhīm a magiinontolan a da maadn a pd ko manga pananakoto

Muhsin Khan : Say (O Muhammad SAW): "Allah has spoken the truth; follow the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham) Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism, i.e. he used to worship Allah Alone), and he was not of Al-Mushrikun." (See V.2:105)

Sahih International : Say, " Allah has told the truth. So follow the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth; and he was not of the polytheists."

Pickthall : Say: Allah speaketh truth. So follow the religion of Abraham, the upright. He was not of the idolaters.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "Allah speaketh the Truth: follow the religion of Abraham, the sane in faith; he was not of the Pagans."

Shakir : Say: Allah has spoken the truth, therefore follow the religion of Ibrahim, the upright one; and he was not one of the polytheists.

Dr. Ghali : Say, " Allah has (spoken) sincerely, so closely follow the creed of Ibrahim, (Abraham) the unswervingly (upright) (i.e., veering away from idolatry) and in no way was he one of the associators." (i.e., those who associate others with Allah)

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘God has spoken the truth, in this matter, just as He has in all that He has related; therefore follow the creed of Abraham, the one which I follow, a hanīf, inclining away from all religions towards submission (islām), and he was not an idolater’.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Ang Allah ay nagwika ng katotohanan; sundin ninyo ang pananampalataya ni Abraham na Hanifan (paniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allah at Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat pag-ukulan ng pagsamba), at siya ay hindi isa sa Al-Mushrikun (mga pagano, mapagsamba sa maraming diyus-diyosan at hindi naniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allah).

3:96

Hassanor Alapa : Aya paganay a walay a pimbalay ko manga taw na so matatago sa bakkah a pakambabarakatn 151 ago toroan ko manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : Verily, the first House (of worship) appointed for mankind was that at Bakkah (Makkah), full of blessing, and a guidance for Al-'Alamin (the mankind and jinns).

Sahih International : Indeed, the first House [of worship] established for mankind was that at Makkah - blessed and a guidance for the worlds.

Pickthall : Lo! the first Sanctuary appointed for mankind was that at Becca, a blessed place, a guidance to the peoples;

Yusuf Ali : The first House (of worship) appointed for men was that at Bakka: Full of blessing and of guidance for all kinds of beings:

Shakir : Most surely the first house appointed for men is the one at Bekka, blessed and a guidance for the nations.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the first Home laid down for mankind was indeed at Bakkah, (Another name of Makkah) a blessed (place) and a guidance to the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they said, ‘Our direction of prayer (qibla) came before yours’, the following was revealed: The first house, for worship, established for the people, on earth, was that at Bakka (a variant of Makka [Mecca], so called because it ‘crushes’ [tabukku] the necks of tyrants); it was built by the angels before the creation of Adam, and after it the Aqsā [in Jerusalem] was built, a period of forty years separating them, as reported in the hadīth of the two Sahīhs [sc. of al-Bukhārī and Muslim], and in the hadīth [that states]: ‘The first thing to appear on the surface of the water, at the creation of the heavens and the earth, was a white foam, underneath which the earth was unrolled’; a blessed place (mubārakan, a circumstantial qualifier referring to la’lladhī, ‘that’) meaning a place of blessings, and a guidance to all worlds, because it is their qibla.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang unang Tahanan (ng pagsamba) na itinalaga sa sangkatauhan ay yaong sa Bakkah (Makkah), puspos ng biyaya, at isang patnubay sa lahat ng mga nilalang.

3:97




Hassanor Alapa : A kadadalman sa manga tanda a manga rarayag a so titindgan o Ibarāhīm na sa taw a somold on na maadn a makasasarig, go rk o Allāh a patoray ko manga taw so kalaawiya sa Baytullāh ko taw a khagaga niyan so lalan on (so kapnayhajji), na sa taw a somanka na mataan a so Allāh na Kawasa ko 152 manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : In it are manifest signs (for example), the Maqam (place) of Ibrahim (Abraham); whosoever enters it, he attains security. And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the House (Ka'bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, those who can afford the expenses (for one's conveyance, provision and residence); and whoever disbelieves [i.e. denies Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah), then he is a disbeliever of Allah], then Allah stands not in need of any of the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns).

Sahih International : In it are clear signs [such as] the standing place of Abraham. And whoever enters it shall be safe. And [due] to Allah from the people is a pilgrimage to the House - for whoever is able to find thereto a way. But whoever disbelieves - then indeed, Allah is free from need of the worlds.

Pickthall : Wherein are plain memorials (of Allah's guidance); the place where Abraham stood up to pray; and whosoever entereth it is safe. And pilgrimage to the House is a duty unto Allah for mankind, for him who can find a way thither. As for him who disbelieveth, (let him know that) lo! Allah is Independent of (all) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : In it are Signs Manifest; (for example), the Station of Abraham; whoever enters it attains security; Pilgrimage thereto is a duty men owe to Allah,- those who can afford the journey; but if any deny faith, Allah stands not in need of any of His creatures.

Shakir : In it are clear signs, the standing place of Ibrahim, and whoever enters it shall be secure, and pilgrimage to the House is incumbent upon men for the sake of Allah, (upon) every one who is able to undertake the journey to it; and whoever disbelieves, then surely Allah is Self-sufficient, above any need of the worlds.

Dr. Ghali : Therein are supremely evident signs: the station of Ibrahim. (Abraham) And whoever enters it is secure. And it is (a duty) upon mankind towards Allah (to come) to the Home on Pilgrimage, for whomever is able to make a way to it. And (as for) him who has disbelieved, then surely Allah is Ever-Affluent, (Literally: Ever-Rich) (dispensing) with the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Therein are clear signs, among which is, the station of Abraham, that is, the stone upon which he stood to build the House, and on which his footprints remain; and it [the House] has endured all this length of time and the constant passing of hands over it. Among these [signs] are the fact that the reward for good deeds is multiplied in it and that birds never fly over it; and whoever enters it is in security, not liable therein to be killed or oppressed or otherwise. It is the duty of people towards God to make the pilgrimage to the House (read either as hijj al-bayt or hajj al-bayt, as two variants of the verbal noun from hajj, meaning ‘the intention [to journey there]’), if he is able to make his way there (man istatā‘a ilayhi sabīlan substitutes for al-nās, ‘people’). The Prophet (s) explained this [ability] as having provisions and a ride, as reported by al-Hākim [al-Naysābūrī] and others. As for the one who disbelieves, in God or in what He has made obligatory with regard to the Pilgrimage, God is Independent of all worlds, the humans, the jinn and the angels, and [is Independent of] their devotions.

Tagalog :Sa loob nito ay may mga lantad na Tanda (bilang halimbawa), ang Maqam (ang bahagi na tinindigan) ni Abraham; sinuman ang pumasok dito, siya ay magkakamit ng kapanatagan. Ang Hajj (Pilgrimahe sa Makkah) sa Tahanan ay isang tungkulin na utang ng sangkatauhan sa Allah, sa mga may kakayahang gumugol (sa sasakyan, pagkain at tirahan); at sinuman ang hindi manampalataya (alalaong baga, ang tumalikod sa Hajj [Pilgrimahe sa Makkah]), kung gayon, siya ay hindi nananampalataya (sa Allah), at ang Allah ay hindi nangangailangan ng tulong sa sinuman sa (Kanyang) mga nilalang.

3:98

Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a hay tioronan sa kitāb ino niyo pzankaa so manga tanda o Allāh, a so Allāh na Somasaksi ko nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : Say: "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Why do you reject the Ayat of Allah (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) while Allah is Witness to what you do?"

Sahih International : Say, "O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in the verses of Allah while Allah is Witness over what you do?"

Pickthall : Say: O People of the Scripture! Why disbelieve ye in the revelations of Allah, when Allah (Himself) is Witness of what ye do?

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of Allah, when Allah is Himself witness to all ye do?"

Shakir : Say: O followers of the Book! why do you disbelieve in the communications of Allah? And Allah is a witness of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O Population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) why do you disbelieve in the signs of Allah, and Allah is Ever-Witness of whatever you do?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘O People of the Scripture, why do you disbelieve in God’s verses, that is, the Qur’ān, when God is Witness of what you do?’, and will requite you for it?

Tagalog :Ipagbadya: “O Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano)! Bakit ninyo itinatakwil ang Ayat (mga katibayan, aral, kapahayagan, tanda, atbp.) ng Allah, habang ang Allah ang Saksi sa inyong ginagawa?”

3:99




Hassanor Alapa : Tharo anka a hay tioronan sa kitāb ino niyo phagrna so lalan ko Allāh ko taw a miaratiaya a phlolobaan iyo skaniyan a makasilay a skano i manga saksi, sa so Allāh na di Niyan khalipatan so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : Say: "O people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Why do you stop those who have believed, from the Path of Allah, seeking to make it seem crooked, while you (yourselves) are witnesses [to Muhammad SAW as a Messenger of Allah and Islam (Allah's Religion, i.e. to worship none but Him Alone)]? And Allah is not unaware of what you do."

Sahih International : Say, "O People of the Scripture, why do you avert from the way of Allah those who believe, seeking to make it [seem] deviant, while you are witnesses [to the truth]? And Allah is not unaware of what you do."

Pickthall : Say: O People of the Scripture! Why drive ye back believers from the way of Allah, seeking to make it crooked, when ye are witnesses (to Allah's guidance)? Allah is not unaware of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Say: "O ye People of the Book! Why obstruct ye those who believe, from the path of Allah, Seeking to make it crooked, while ye were yourselves witnesses (to Allah's Covenant)? but Allah is not unmindful of all that ye do."

Shakir : Say: O followers of the Book! why do you hinder him who believes from the way of Allah? You seek (to make) it crooked, while you are witness, and Allah is not heedless of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : Say, "O Population of the Book, (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) why do you bar from the way of Allah him who has believed (while you) inequitably seek to make it crooked, and you are witnesses?" And in no way is Allah ever heedless of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Say: ‘O People of the Scripture, why do you bar believers, causing them to turn away, from God’s way, His religion, by denying the truth of the Prophet and concealing His graces, desiring to make it crooked (‘iwajan is the verbal noun, meaning mu‘awwajatan, ‘made crooked’), inclining away from the truth, while you yourselves are witnesses, [while] you know that the religion which is upright and pleasing [to God] is that of Islam, as stated in your Book? God is not heedless of what you do’, in the way of unbelief and mendacity; instead He gives you respite until your appointed time and then requites you.

Tagalog :Ipagbadya: “O Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano)! Bakit ninyo pinipigilan ang mga sumasampalataya tungo sa landas ng Allah, na (kayo) ay nagnanais na gawin itong baluktot, samantalang kayo (sa inyong sarili) ay saksi (kay Muhammad bilang isang Tagapagbalita ng Allah at sa Islam bilang relihiyon ng Allah)? At hindi nalilingid sa Allah ang inyong ginagawa.”

3:100




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya amay ka adn a onotan iyo a sagorompong a pd ko tioronan sa kitāb na phakakasowin kano iran ko oriyan o kiaparatiaya niyo a manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! If you obey a group of those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians), they would (indeed) render you disbelievers after you have believed!

Sahih International : O you who have believed, if you obey a party of those who were given the Scripture, they would turn you back, after your belief, [to being] unbelievers.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! If ye obey a party of those who have received the Scripture they will make you disbelievers after your belief.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! If ye listen to a faction among the People of the Book, they would (indeed) render you apostates after ye have believed!

Shakir : O you who believe! if you obey a party from among those who have been given the Book, they will turn you back as unbelievers after you have believed.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, in case you obey a group of the ones who were brought the Book, they will turn you back after your belief into disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when the Jews passed by the Aws and the Khazraj and were infuriated by their comradeship, and set about reminding them of their mutual hostility in the days before Islam, such that they caused them to quarrel and the two [tribes] were on the verge of fighting one another: O you who believe, if you obey a party of those who have been given the Scripture, they will turn you, after you have believed, into disbelievers.

Tagalog :O! kayong nagsisisampalataya! Kung kayo ay susunod sa isang pangkat ng mga pinagkalooban ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), katotohanang kayo ay kanilang ibabalik sa kawalan ng pananalig matapos na kayo ay manampalataya!

3:101




Hassanor Alapa : Go andamanaya i kapzanka iyo a pmbatiaan rkano so manga tanda o Allāh, ago zisii rkano so sogo’ Iyan na sa taw a manarig ko Allāh na sabnar a miatoro sa lalan a mathito

Muhsin Khan : And how would you disbelieve, while unto you are recited the Verses of Allah, and among you is His Messenger (Muhammad SAW)? And whoever holds firmly to Allah, (i.e. follows Islam Allah's Religion, and obeys all that Allah has ordered, practically), then he is indeed guided to a Right Path.

Sahih International : And how could you disbelieve while to you are being recited the verses of Allah and among you is His Messenger? And whoever holds firmly to Allah has [indeed] been guided to a straight path.

Pickthall : How can ye disbelieve, when it is ye unto whom Allah's revelations are recited, and His messenger is in your midst? He who holdeth fast to Allah, he indeed is guided unto a right path.

Yusuf Ali : And how would ye deny Faith while unto you are rehearsed the Signs of Allah, and among you Lives the Messenger? Whoever holds firmly to Allah will be shown a way that is straight.

Shakir : But how can you disbelieve while it is you to whom the communications of Allah are recited, and among you is His Messenger? And whoever holds fast to Allah, he indeed is guided to the right path.

Dr. Ghali : And how can you disbelieve, and the ayat (i.e., signs or verses) of Allah are recited to you, and His Messenger is among you? And whoever firmly adheres to Allah, then he is already guided to a straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : How can you disbelieve (this is an interrogative of amazement and rebuke) while you have God’s verses recited to you, and His Messenger is in your midst? Whoever holds fast to, clings to, God, he is guided to a straight path.

Tagalog :At paano ba kayo mawawalan ng pananampalataya, habang sa inyo ay dinadalit ang mga Talata ng Allah, at nasa lipon ninyo ang Kanyang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad)? At sinuman ang manangan nang matatag sa Allah (alalaong baga, sumunod sa Islam at sa mga ipinag-uutos ng Allah), kung gayon, katiyakang siya ay tunay na napapatnubayan sa tamang landas.

3:102

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya kalkn iyo so Allāh sa thito a kalk, go oba kano mamatay inonta bo a manga Muslim kano.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Fear Allah (by doing all that He has ordered and by abstaining from all that He has forbidden) as He should be feared. [Obey Him, be thankful to Him, and remember Him always], and die not except in a state of Islam (as Muslims) with complete submission to Allah.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, fear Allah as He should be feared and do not die except as Muslims [in submission to Him].

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Observe your duty to Allah with right observance, and die not save as those who have surrendered (unto Him)

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Fear Allah as He should be feared, and die not except in a state of Islam.

Shakir : O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah with the care which is due to Him, and do not die unless you are Muslims.

Dr. Ghali : O you have believed, be pious to Allah with His true piety, and definitely do not die except as Muslims.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, fear God as He should be feared, so that He is obeyed and not disobeyed, thanked and not shown ingratitude, remembered and not forgotten. They said, ‘Who, O Messenger of God, is strong enough for this [task]?’ But it was then abrogated by His statement: So fear God as much as you can [Q. 64:16]; and do not die, except as Muslims, professing the Oneness of God.

Tagalog :O! kayong nagsisisampalataya! Pangambahan ninyo ang Allah (sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa Kanyang ipinag-uutos at pag-iwas sa Kanyang ipinagbabawal) kung paano Siya nararapat na pangambahan. (Sundin ninyo Siya, magbigay ng pasasalamat sa Kanya at lagi Siyang alalahanin), at huwag (hayaang kayo) ay pumanaw maliban na kayo ay nasa loob (katatayuan) ng Islam (bilang mga Muslim) na may ganap na pagtalima sa Allah.

3:103







Hassanor Alapa : Kpiti niyo so tali (agama) o Allāh langon sa di kano phzagom-parak, go tadmi niyo so limo o Allāh sii rkano gowani a mriridoay kano na piakanggiginawai Niyan so manga poso’ iyo, na miabaloy kano sabap ko limo Iyan a magariari, go miaadn kano ko thbaan o landng o Naraka na siabt kano Niyan on, lagid oto a pphayagn o Allāh rkano so manga tanda Iyan ka an kano mangatotoro

Muhsin Khan : And hold fast, all of you together, to the Rope of Allah (i.e. this Quran), and be not divided among yourselves, and remember Allah's Favour on you, for you were enemies one to another but He joined your hearts together, so that, by His Grace, you became brethren (in Islamic Faith), and you were on the brink of a pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus Allah makes His Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.,) clear to you, that you may be guided.

Sahih International : And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided. And remember the favor of Allah upon you - when you were enemies and He brought your hearts together and you became, by His favor, brothers. And you were on the edge of a pit of the Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus does Allah make clear to you His verses that you may be guided.

Pickthall : And hold fast, all of you together, to the cable of Allah, and do not separate. And remember Allah's favour unto you: How ye were enemies and He made friendship between your hearts so that ye became as brothers by His grace; and (how) ye were upon the brink of an abyss of fire, and He did save you from it. Thus Allah maketh clear His revelations unto you, that haply ye may be guided,

Yusuf Ali : And hold fast, all together, by the rope which Allah (stretches out for you), and be not divided among yourselves; and remember with gratitude Allah's favour on you; for ye were enemies and He joined your hearts in love, so that by His Grace, ye became brethren; and ye were on the brink of the pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus doth Allah make His Signs clear to you: That ye may be guided.

Shakir : And hold fast by the covenant of Allah all together and be not disunited, and remember the favor of Allah on you when you were enemies, then He united your hearts so by His favor you became brethren; and you were on the brink of a pit of fire, then He saved you from it, thus does Allah make clear to you His communications that you may follow the right way.

Dr. Ghali : And adhere firmly to the Rope (i.e. the Covenant of Allah=the Qur'an) of Allah, altogether, and do not be disunited; and remember the favor of Allah upon you as you were enemies, then He brought your hearts together, (Literally: joined "between") so you have become brethren by His favor. And you were upon the brink of a hole of the Fire, so He rescued you from it. Thus Allah makes evident His signs to you, that possibly you would be guided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And hold fast to, clutch, God’s bond, namely, His religion, together, and do not scatter, after submitting [to Islam]; remember God’s grace, His bestowing of favours, upon you, O companies of the Aws and the Khazraj, when you were enemies, and He brought your hearts together, through Islam, so that by His grace you became brothers, in religion and comradeship; and you were upon the brink, the edge, of a pit of fire, such that to fall into it you only had to die disbelieving; but He delivered you from it, through belief. So, just as He has made clear for you what has been mentioned, God makes clear to you His signs that you might be guided.

Tagalog :At kayo ay manangan nang mahigpit, lahat kayo nang sama-sama, sa Lubid ng Allah (alalaong baga, sa Qur’an), at huwag kayong maging magkakahiwalay sa isa’t isa, at inyong alalahanin ang biyaya ng Allah sa inyo, sapagkat kayo ay magkakaaway at Kanyang pinag-isa ang inyong mga puso nang magkakasama, at sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang biyaya ay naging magkakapatid kayo (sa pananampalatayang Islam), at kayo ay nasa bingit na ng Lambak ng Apoy, at Kanyang iniligtas kayo rito. Sa ganito ay ginagawa ng Allah ang Kanyang Ayat (mga katibayan, kapahayagan, aral, tanda, atbp.) na maging maliwanag sa inyo upang kayo ay mapatnubayan.

3:104




Hassanor Alapa : Baloy a pd rkano a ummah a pphanolon ko mapia, a pzogo ko kamapiaan ago pzapar ko kamarataan, a siran oto so miamakadaag.

Muhsin Khan : Let there arise out of you a group of people inviting to all that is good (Islam), enjoining Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam orders one to do) and forbidding Al-Munkar (polytheism and disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden). And it is they who are the successful.

Sahih International : And let there be [arising] from you a nation inviting to [all that is] good, enjoining what is right and forbidding what is wrong, and those will be the successful.

Pickthall : And there may spring from you a nation who invite to goodness, and enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency. Such are they who are successful.

Yusuf Ali : Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all that is good, enjoining what is right, and forbidding what is wrong: They are the ones to attain felicity.

Shakir : And from among you there should be a party who invite to good and enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong, and these it is that shall be successful.

Dr. Ghali : And let (i.e. there shall indeed be. the Arabic is emphatic) there be a nation of you (who) call to charity, and command beneficence, and forbid maleficence; and those are they (who are) the prosperers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Let there be one community of you calling to good, to Islam, and enjoining decency, and forbidding indecency; those, that call, bid and forbid, are the successful, the victorious (the particle min, ‘of’, [in minkum, ‘of you’] is partitive, since what is mentioned is a collective obligation [fard kifāya], and is not incumbent upon every individual of the community, for not every person, such as the ignorant, is up to it. However, it is also said that this particle is extra, and what is meant is, ‘so that you are a community [calling to good and so on]’).

Tagalog :Hayaang may tumindig mula sa lipon ninyo na mga tao na nag-aanyaya sa lahat ng mabuti (Islam), na nagtatagubilin ng Al Ma’ruf (Kaisahan ng Allah sa Islam, at lahat ng mga ipinag-utos ng Allah na dapat gawin) at nagbabawal sa Al Munkar (pagsamba sa maraming diyus-diyosan, kawalan ng pananalig at lahat ng ipinagbabawal sa Islam). At sila ang magsisipagtagumpay.

3:105




Hassanor Alapa : Go oba kano maadn a datar o siran oto a mizagomparak siran ago miasobag siran ko oriyan o kiaomaa kiran o manga rarayag a tanda, a siran oto na adn a bagian iran a siksa a mala

Muhsin Khan : And be not as those who divided and differed among themselves after the clear proofs had come to them. It is they for whom there is an awful torment.

Sahih International : And do not be like the ones who became divided and differed after the clear proofs had come to them. And those will have a great punishment.

Pickthall : And be ye not as those who separated and disputed after the clear proofs had come unto them. For such there is an awful doom,

Yusuf Ali : Be not like those who are divided amongst themselves and fall into disputations after receiving Clear Signs: For them is a dreadful penalty,-

Shakir : And be not like those who became divided and disagreed after clear arguments had come to them, and these it is that shall have a grievous chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : And do not be as the ones who were disunited and differed (among themselves), even after the supreme evidences came to them. And those will have a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Be not as those who scattered, in their religion, and disputed, over it, after the clear proofs came to them, and these are the Jews and the Christians, those there awaits a mighty chastisement.

Tagalog :At huwag kayong mapabilang sa mga naghihiwa-hiwalay at may pagkakasalungatan sa kanilang sarili matapos ang maliwanag na katibayan ay dumatal sa kanila. Sila ang daratnan ng nakakapangilabot na kaparusahan.

3:106




Hassanor Alapa : Sa gawii a adn a phamakapoti a manga paras, ago adn a phamakaitm a manga paras, na so siran oto a miamakaitm so manga paras iran (na tharoon kiran a) ba kano mikhapir ko oriyan o paratiaya niyo na tintimi niyo so siksa sabap ko kiakhapir iyo

Muhsin Khan : On the Day (i.e. the Day of Resurrection) when some faces will become white and some faces will become black; as for those whose faces will become black (to them will be said): "Did you reject Faith after accepting it? Then taste the torment (in Hell) for rejecting Faith."

Sahih International : On the Day [some] faces will turn white and [some] faces will turn black. As for those whose faces turn black, [to them it will be said], "Did you disbelieve after your belief? Then taste the punishment for what you used to reject."

Pickthall : On the Day when (some) faces will be whitened and (some) faces will be blackened; and as for those whose faces have been blackened, it will be said unto them: Disbelieved ye after your (profession of) belief? Then taste the punishment for that ye disbelieved.

Yusuf Ali : On the Day when some faces will be (lit up with) white, and some faces will be (in the gloom of) black: To those whose faces will be black, (will be said): "Did ye reject Faith after accepting it? Taste then the penalty for rejecting Faith."

Shakir : On the day when (some) faces shall turn white and (some) faces shall turn black; then as to those whose faces turn black: Did you disbelieve after your believing? Taste therefore the chastisement because you disbelieved.

Dr. Ghali : The Day when (some) faces are whitened, and (some) faces blackened. Then, as for the ones whose faces are blackened- "Did you disbelieve after your belief? Then taste the torment for that you disbelieved."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The day when some faces are blackened, and some faces whitened, that is, the Day of Resurrection. As for those whose faces are blackened, these being the disbelievers, who are thrown into the Fire and to whom it is said in rebuke: ‘Did you disbelieve after you had believed, on the day the covenant was made? Then taste the chastisement for what you disbelieved!’

Tagalog :Sa Araw na ito (Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay), ang ilang mga mukha ay magiging maputi (maliwanag) at ang ilang mukha ay magiging maitim (madilim); at sa kanila na ang mukha ay maiitim (sa kanila ay ipagbabadya): “Kayo ba ay nagtakwil ng pananampalataya matapos na ito ay inyong tanggapin? Kung gayon, inyong lasapin ang kaparusahan (sa Impiyerno) dahilan sa (inyong) pagtatakwil sa Pananampalataya.”

3:107

Hassanor Alapa : Na so siran oto a miamakapoti so manga paras iran na sii siran ko limo o Allāh a ron siran on khatatap

Muhsin Khan : And for those whose faces will become white, they will be in Allah's Mercy (Paradise), therein they shall dwell forever.

Sahih International : But as for those whose faces will turn white, [they will be] within the mercy of Allah . They will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : And as for those whose faces have been whitened, in the mercy of Allah they dwell for ever.

Yusuf Ali : But those whose faces will be (lit with) white,- they will be in (the light of) Allah's mercy: therein to dwell (for ever).

Shakir : And as to those whose faces turn white, they shall be in Allah's mercy; in it they shall-abide.

Dr. Ghali : And as for the ones whose faces are whitened, they will be in the mercy of Allah, they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : But as for those whose faces are whitened, and these are the believers, they shall be in God’s mercy, that is to say, in Paradise, abiding therein.

Tagalog :At sa kanila na ang mukha ay magiging maputi (maliwanag), sila ay hahantong sa Habag ng Allah (Paraiso), sila ay mananahan dito magpakailanman.

3:108

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na manga tanda o Allāh a pmbatiaan Ami sii rka (hay Mohammad) sa bnar, go so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so kalalima ko manga kaadn

Muhsin Khan : These are the Verses of Allah: We recite them to you (O Muhammad SAW) in truth, and Allah wills no injustice to the 'Alamin (mankind and jinns).

Sahih International : These are the verses of Allah . We recite them to you, [O Muhammad], in truth; and Allah wants no injustice to the worlds.

Pickthall : These are revelations of Allah. We recite them unto thee in truth. Allah willeth no injustice to (His) creatures.

Yusuf Ali : These are the Signs of Allah: We rehearse them to thee in Truth: And Allah means no injustice to any of His creatures.

Shakir : These are the communications of Allah which We recite to you with truth, and Allah does not desire any injustice to the creatures.

Dr. Ghali : Those are the ayat (i.e., signs or verses) of Allah; We recite them to you with the Truth; and in no way does Allah will injustice to the worlds.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those, that is to say, these verses, are the verses of God which We recite to you, O Muhammad (s), in truth, and God desires not any injustice for the worlds, punishing them for no crime.

Tagalog :Ito ang mga Talata ng Allah; dinalit Namin ito sa iyo (O Muhammad) sa katotohanan, at ang Allah ay hindi nagnanais ng kawalang katarungan sa Kanyang mga nilalang.

3:109

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so lopa, go sii ko Allāh na ipagndod On so manga btad (ko kakokoma on).

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. And all matters go back (for decision) to Allah.

Sahih International : To Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And to Allah will [all] matters be returned.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth; and unto Allah all things are returned.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: To Him do all questions go back (for decision).

Shakir : And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; and to Allah all things return

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah (belongs) whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth; and to Allah all Commands are returned.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To God belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth, as possessions, creatures and servants, and to Him all matters are returned.

Tagalog :At ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng lahat ng nasa kalangitan at ng lahat ng nasa kalupaan. At ang lahat ng bagay ay magbabalik sa Allah (upang pagpasyahan).

3:110







Hassanor Alapa : Miaadn kano a mapia a pagtaw a piakambowat ko manga taw a iphzogo iyo so mapia ago ipzapar iyo so marata, ago paparatia-yaan iyo so Allāh, opama ka miaratiaya so tioronan sa kitāb na maadn a mapia kiran, pd kiran so miaratiaya na aya kadaklan kiran na manga Fāsiq

Muhsin Khan : You [true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad SAW and his Sunnah (legal ways, etc.)] are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah. And had the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) believed, it would have been better for them; among them are some who have faith, but most of them are Al-Fasiqun (disobedient to Allah - and rebellious against Allah's Command).

Sahih International : You are the best nation produced [as an example] for mankind. You enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and believe in Allah . If only the People of the Scripture had believed, it would have been better for them. Among them are believers, but most of them are defiantly disobedient.

Pickthall : Ye are the best community that hath been raised up for mankind. Ye enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency; and ye believe in Allah. And if the People of the Scripture had believed it had been better for them. Some of them are believers; but most of them are evil-livers.

Yusuf Ali : Ye are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining what is right, forbidding what is wrong, and believing in Allah. If only the People of the Book had faith, it were best for them: among them are some who have faith, but most of them are perverted transgressors.

Shakir : You are the best of the nations raised up for (the benefit of) men; you enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and believe in Allah; and if the followers of the Book had believed it would have been better for them; of them (some) are believers and most of them are transgressors.

Dr. Ghali : You have been the most charitable nation brought out to mankind: you command beneficence, and forbid maleficence, and believe in Allah. And if the population of the Book (Or: Family of the Book; i.e., the Jews and Christians) believed, it would indeed have been charitable for them; (some) of them are the believers, and the majority of them are the immoral.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You, O community of Muhammad (s), are the best community brought forth, manifested, to men, according to God’s knowledge, enjoining decency, and forbidding indecency, and believing in God. Had the People of the Scripture believed, it, their belief, would have been better for them; some of them are believers, such as ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām, may God be pleased with him and his companions; but most of them, the disbelievers, are wicked.

Tagalog :Kayo (na tunay na naniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allah at sumusunod kay Propeta Muhammad at sa kanyang mga gawa) ang pinakamainam sa lahat ng mga tao na nilikha sa (lipon) ng sangkatauhan, kayo ay nagtatagubilin ng Al-Ma’ruf (paniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allah at sa lahat ng ipinag-uutos ng Islam) at nagbabawal sa Al-Munkar (paniniwala sa maraming diyus-diyosan, kawalan ng pananalig, at sa lahat ng ipinagbabawal sa Islam), at kayo ay sumasampalataya sa Allah. At kung ang Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) ay sumampalataya lamang, ito (sana) ay higit na mabuti para sa kanila; sa lipon nila ay may ilan na may pananalig, datapuwa’t ang karamihan sa kanila ay Al-Fasiqun (palasuway sa Allah at mapaghimagsik laban sa kautusan ng Allah).

3:111

Hassanor Alapa : Di kano iran khabinasaan inonta bo a ringasa a maito, amay ka makithidawa siran rkano na ithalikhod iran rkano so manga likhod iran (sa kapalagoy) oriyan iyan na di siran katabangan

Muhsin Khan : They will do you no harm, barring a trifling annoyance; and if they fight against you, they will show you their backs, and they will not be helped.

Sahih International : They will not harm you except for [some] annoyance. And if they fight you, they will show you their backs; then they will not be aided.

Pickthall : They will not harm you save a trifling hurt, and if they fight against you they will turn and flee. And afterward they will not be helped.

Yusuf Ali : They will do you no harm, barring a trifling annoyance; if they come out to fight you, they will show you their backs, and no help shall they get.

Shakir : They shall by no means harm you but with a slight evil; and if they fight with you they shall turn (their) backs to you, then shall they not be helped.

Dr. Ghali : 111. They will never harm you except a (little) hurt; and in case they fight you, they will tur n on you their backs; (Literally: their hind parts) thereafter they will not be granted victory.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They, the Jews, will not harm you, O company of Muslims, in any way, except a little hurt, with their tongues, such as slander and threats; and if they fight against you, they will turn their backs to you, in retreat, then they will not be helped, against you, but you will be helped against them.

Tagalog :Sila ay hindi makakagawa sa inyo ng kasahulan (kapinsalaan), maliban sa walang saysay na pang-iinis; at kung sila ay lumaban sa inyo, ay ipapakita nila ang kanilang likuran, at sila ay hindi tutulungan.

3:112







Hassanor Alapa : Inikolambo kiran so kapakarondan ko apia anda siran matago, inonta bo o nggolalan sa kapasadan a phoon ko Allāh ago kapasadan a phoon ko manga taw (ka di siran maphamono) sa miakambalingan siran sa rarangit a phoon ko Allāh ago inikolambo kiran so kapakarondan gioto na kagiya siran na pzankaan iran so manga tanda o Allāh, ago pphamonoon iran so manga Nabī sa da a kabnar iran, gioto na sabap ko kiasanka iran ago miaadn siran a manga taw a tamaba.

Muhsin Khan : Indignity is put over them wherever they may be, except when under a covenant (of protection) from Allah, and from men; they have drawn on themselves the Wrath of Allah, and destruction is put over them. This is because they disbelieved in the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) of Allah and killed the Prophets without right. This is because they disobeyed (Allah) and used to transgress beyond bounds (in Allah's disobedience, crimes and sins).

Sahih International : They have been put under humiliation [by Allah ] wherever they are overtaken, except for a covenant from Allah and a rope from the Muslims. And they have drawn upon themselves anger from Allah and have been put under destitution. That is because they disbelieved in the verses of Allah and killed the prophets without right. That is because they disobeyed and [habitually] transgressed.

Pickthall : Ignominy shall be their portion wheresoever they are found save (where they grasp) a rope from Allah and a rope from men. They have incurred anger from their Lord, and wretchedness is laid upon them. That is because they used to disbelieve the revelations of Allah, and slew the prophets wrongfully. That is because they were rebellious and used to transgress.

Yusuf Ali : Shame is pitched over them (Like a tent) wherever they are found, except when under a covenant (of protection) from Allah and from men; they draw on themselves wrath from Allah, and pitched over them is (the tent of) destitution. This because they rejected the Signs of Allah, and slew the prophets in defiance of right; this because they rebelled and transgressed beyond bounds.

Shakir : Abasement is made to cleave to them wherever they are found, except under a covenant with Allah and a covenant with men, and they have become deserving of wrath from Allah, and humiliation is made to cleave to them; this is because they disbelieved in the communications of Allah and slew the prophets unjustly; this is because they disobeyed and exceeded the limits.

Dr. Ghali : Humiliation has been stricken upon them wherever they were caught, except they be with a Rope (i.e., the Covenant of Allah "the Qur'an and Sunnah) from Allah and a rope (i.e., a bond of other nations) from mankind. And they have incurred anger from Allah and have been stricken with indigence. That (is) because they used to disbelieve in the signs of Allah and to kill the Prophesiers (i.e., the Prophets) untruthfully; (i.e., without right) that (is) because they disobeyed and they were transgressing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Abasement shall be cast upon them, wherever they are found, so that they have no strength and no protection, save, if they be [clinging to], a rope of God, and a rope of the, believing, people, this being the latter’s covenant of security for them on the condition that they pay the jizya, in other words, they have no protection other than this; they have incurred, they have ended up, with anger from God, and poverty shall be cast upon them; that, is, because they disbelieved in God’s signs, and slew the prophets without right; that (dhālika is [repeated] for emphasis), is, because they disobeyed, God’s command, and used to transgress, passing from what is lawful into what is unlawful.

Tagalog :Ang kawalang dangal ay inilapat sa kanila kahit saan man sila naroroon, maliban kung sila ay nasa ilalim ng kasunduan (ng pangangalaga) mula sa Allah, at mula sa mga tao; sila ang humatak tungo sa kanilang sarili ng Poot ng Allah, at ang pagkawasak ay inilapat sa kanila. Ito’y sa dahilang sila ay hindi nanampalataya sa Ayat (mga katibayan, kapahayagan, aral, tanda, atbp.) ng Allah at pinatay nila ang mga Propeta ng walang katarungan. Ito’y sa dahilang sinuway nila (ang Allah) at nahirati na lumabag nang lagpas sa hangganan (nang pagsuway sa Allah; mga krimen at kasalanan).

3:113




Hassanor Alapa : Kna o ba siran mlagilagid, adn a pd ko tioronan sa kitāb a sagorompong a mamamayandg a pmbatiaan iran so manga tanda o Allāh ko manga kotika ko kagagawii a siran na psojud siran

Muhsin Khan : Not all of them are alike; a party of the people of the Scripture stand for the right, they recite the Verses of Allah during the hours of the night, prostrating themselves in prayer.

Sahih International : They are not [all] the same; among the People of the Scripture is a community standing [in obedience], reciting the verses of Allah during periods of the night and prostrating [in prayer].

Pickthall : They are not all alike. Of the People of the Scripture there is a staunch community who recite the revelations of Allah in the night season, falling prostrate (before Him).

Yusuf Ali : Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book are a portion that stand (For the right): They rehearse the Signs of Allah all night long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration.

Shakir : They are not all alike; of the followers of the Book there is an upright party; they recite Allah's communications in the nighttime and they adore (Him).

Dr. Ghali : They are not (all) equal. Of the population of the Book (Or: Family of the Book; i.e., the Jews and Christians) is an upright nation (who) recite the signs (i.e., verses) of Allah at various times of the night as they prostrate themselves (to Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yet they, the People of the Scripture, are not all alike, equal; some of the People of the Scripture are a community upright, with integrity, adhering to the truth, such as ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām, may God be pleased with him and his companions, who recite God’s verses in the watches of the night, that is, during its hours, prostrating themselves, performing prayer (wa-hum yasjudūn, ‘prostrating themselves’, is a circumstantial qualifier).

Tagalog :Hindi lahat sila ay magkakatulad; ang isang pangkat ng Angkan ng Kasulatan ay tumitindig sa katuwiran, sila ay dumadalit ng mga Talata ng Allah sa mga sandali ng gabi, na nagpapatirapa sa kanilang sarili sa pananalangin.

3:114




Hassanor Alapa : Paparatiayaan iran so Allāh ago so alongan a maori ago pzogo siran sa mapia ago pzapar siran sa marata ago gii siran mamakot ko manga pipia, sa siran oto na pd ko manga sālih

Muhsin Khan : They believe in Allah and the Last Day; they enjoin Al-Ma'ruf (Islamic Monotheism, and following Prophet Muhammad SAW) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and opposing Prophet Muhammad SAW); and they hasten in (all) good works; and they are among the righteous.

Sahih International : They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and they enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong and hasten to good deeds. And those are among the righteous.

Pickthall : They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and enjoin right conduct and forbid indecency, and vie one with another in good works. These are of the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : They believe in Allah and the Last Day; they enjoin what is right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten (in emulation) in (all) good works: They are in the ranks of the righteous.

Shakir : They believe in Allah and the last day, and they enjoin what is right and forbid the wrong and they strive with one another in hastening to good deeds, and those are among the good.

Dr. Ghali : They believe in Allah and the Last Day, and command beneficence, and forbid maleficence, and vie swiftly in charitable deeds; and those are of the righteous.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They believe in God and in the Last Day, enjoining decency and forbidding indecency, vying with one another in good works; those, described in the way God has mentioned, are of the righteous, and some of them are not like this and are not righteous.

Tagalog :Sila ay nananampalataya sa Allah at sa Huling Araw; sila ay nagtatagubilin ng Al-Ma’ruf (paniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allah at pagsunod kay Propeta Muhammad) at nagbabawal sa Al-Munkar (pagsamba sa maraming diyus-diyosan, kawalan ng paniniwala at pagtutol kay Propeta Muhammad); at sila ay nagmamadali (sa lahat) ng mabubuting gawa; at sila ay nasa lipon ng matutuwid.

3:115

Hassanor Alapa : Go so nganin a pingglbk iran a pd sa mapia na di kiran dn khapapas (di siran khawis-wisan ko balas iyan), so Allāh na katawan Iyan so miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : And whatever good they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for Allah knows well those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And whatever good they do - never will it be removed from them. And Allah is Knowing of the righteous.

Pickthall : And whatever good they do, they will not be denied the meed thereof. Allah is Aware of those who ward off (evil).

Yusuf Ali : Of the good that they do, nothing will be rejected of them; for Allah knoweth well those that do right.

Shakir : And whatever good they do, they shall not be denied it, and Allah knows those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And whatever charity they perform, (then) they will never be disavowed (the reward of it), and Allah is Ever-Knowing of the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whatever good you do, O community, (taf‘alū, ‘you do’, or if this is read yaf‘alū, ‘they do’, then [it is referring to them] ‘the upright community’), you shall not be denied it ([read] in both ways [fa-lan tukfarūhu, ‘you shall not be denied it’, or fa-lan yukfarūhu, ‘they shall not be denied it’]), you shall not be deprived of its reward, but you will be rewarded for it, and God knows the God-fearing.

Tagalog :At anumang mabuti ang kanilang gawin, walang anuman ang itatakwil sa kanila; sapagkat ganap na batid ng Allah kung sino ang Al Muttaqun (mga matimtiman, matutuwid, mabubuting tao).

3:116




Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a manga kāfir na di kiran phakanggay a gona so manga tamok iran, go di pn so manga wata iran sii ko Allāh, sa mlk bo, sa siran oto i khirk ko naraka a ron siran on khatatap

Muhsin Khan : Surely, those who reject Faith (disbelieve in Muhammad SAW as being Allah's Prophet and in all that which he has brought from Allah), neither their properties, nor their offspring will avail them aught against Allah. They are the dwellers of the Fire, therein they will abide. (Tafsir At-Tabari, Vol. 4, Page 58).

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve - never will their wealth or their children avail them against Allah at all, and those are the companions of the Fire; they will abide therein eternally.

Pickthall : Lo! the riches and the progeny of those who disbelieve will not avail them aught against Allah; and such are rightful owners of the Fire. They will abide therein.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their (numerous) progeny will avail them aught against Allah: They will be companions of the Fire,-dwelling therein (for ever).

Shakir : (As for) those who disbelieve, surely neither their wealth nor their children shall avail them in the least against Allah; and these are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have disbelieved, their riches will never avail them, neither their children, anything against Allah; and those are the companions (i.e., the inhabitants) of the Fire, and they are therein eternally (abiding).

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for the disbelievers, their riches shall not avail, protect, them, neither their children, against God, that is, against His chastisement: these two are singled out for mention because a person usually avails himself either by paying a ransom, or by [resorting to] the help of his children; those are the inhabitants of the Fire, abiding therein.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang mga nagtatakwil ng Pananampalataya (hindi sumasampalataya kay Muhammad bilang Tagapagbalita ng Allah at lahat ng kanyang dinala mula sa Allah), ang kanilang mga ari-arian gayundin ang kanilang mga anak ay walang maibibigay na kapakinabangan laban sa Allah. Sila ay magsisipanirahan sa Apoy, dito sila ay mananatili.

3:117




Hassanor Alapa : Aya ibarat o gii ran gaston sankai a kaoyagoyag ko doniya na datar a ndo’ a kadadalman sa apoy a miasogat iyan a pangomaan a isa ka qawm a lialim iran so manga ginawa iran na miararab iyan, go da siran lalima o Allāh, ogaid na so manga ginawa iran na phlalimn iran

Muhsin Khan : The likeness of what they spend in this world is the likeness of a wind which is extremely cold; it struck the harvest of a people who did wrong aginst themselves and destroyed it, (i.e. the good deed of a person is only accepted if he is a monotheist and believes in all the Prophets of Allah, including Christ and Muhammad SAW). Allah wronged them not, but they wronged themselves.

Sahih International : The example of what they spend in this worldly life is like that of a wind containing frost which strikes the harvest of a people who have wronged themselves and destroys it. And Allah has not wronged them, but they wrong themselves.

Pickthall : The likeness of that which they spend in this life of the world is as the likeness of a biting, icy wind which smiteth the harvest of a people who have wronged themselves, and devastateth it. Allah wronged them not, but they do wrong themselves.

Yusuf Ali : What they spend in the life of this (material) world May be likened to a wind which brings a nipping frost: It strikes and destroys the harvest of men who have wronged their own souls: it is not Allah that hath wronged them, but they wrong themselves.

Shakir : The likeness of what they spend in the life of this world is as the likeness of wind in which is intense cold (that) smites the seed produce of a people who haw done injustice to their souls and destroys it; and Allah is not unjust to them, but they are unjust to themselves.

Dr. Ghali : The likeness of whatever they expend in this present life (Literally: the lowly "life", i.e., the life of this world) is as the likeness of a wind wherein there is clamoring cold that afflicted the tillage of a people who did injustice to themselves, and so it did cause it to perish. And in no way did Allah do any injustice to them but they did injustice to themselves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The likeness, the description, of what they, the disbelievers, expend in the life of this world, in the way of enmity towards the Prophet or in the way of voluntary almsgiving or the like, is as the likeness of a wind wherein is a blast, of extreme hot or cold, that smote the tillage, the crops, of a people who have wronged themselves, through unbelief and disobedience, and destroyed it, so that they could not profit from it; so it is with what they expend, it perishes and they profit nothing from it. God did not wrong them, when they lost what they expended, but they wronged themselves, through unbelief, which necessitated this loss.

Tagalog :Ang kahalintulad ng kanilang ginugugol sa mundong ito ay katulad ng hangin na lubhang malamig; ito ay tumama sa ani ng mga tao na gumawa ng kamalian sa kanilang sarili at puminsala nito (alalaong baga, ang mabuting gawa ng isang tao ay tatanggapin lamang kung siya ay naniniwala sa Kaisahan ng Allah at sa lahat ng mga propeta, kasama na si Hesukristo at Muhammad). Sila ay hindi ipinalungi ng Allah, datapuwa’t sila ang nagpalungi sa kanilang sarili.

3:118







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di kano pkhowa sa odasa sa masoln (bitānah) ko salakaw rkano a da a pagrnn iran rkano a kabinasa, a simalaw iran so kargni rkano, a miapayag so rarangit ko manga ngari iran (katharo iran) na so isosoln o manga rarb iran na aya lawan sa kala, sabnar a piayag Ami rkano so manga tanda, amay ka phamimikiran kano.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Take not as (your) Bitanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers, friends, etc.) those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made plain to you the Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses) if you understand.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not take as intimates those other than yourselves, for they will not spare you [any] ruin. They wish you would have hardship. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater. We have certainly made clear to you the signs, if you will use reason.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Take not for intimates others than your own folk, who would spare no pains to ruin you; they love to hamper you. Hatred is revealed by (the utterance of) their mouths, but that which their breasts hide is greater. We have made plain for you the revelations if ye will understand.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Take not into your intimacy those outside your ranks: They will not fail to corrupt you. They only desire your ruin: Rank hatred has already appeared from their mouths: What their hearts conceal is far worse. We have made plain to you the Signs, if ye have wisdom.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not take for intimate friends from among others than your own people; they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; they love what distresses you; vehement hatred has already appeared from out of their mouths, and what their breasts conceal is greater still; indeed, We have made the communications clear to you, if you will understand.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not take to yourselves retainers, apart from your (people); they spare nothing to (cause) confusion to you; they would like to (bring you) whatever distresses you. Abhorrence has already been displayed of their mouths, and whatever their breasts conceal is (still) greater. We have already made evident to you the signs, in case you consider.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not take as intimates, as sincere friends, revealing to them your secret thoughts, anyone apart from yourselves, from among the Jews, Christians and the hypocrites; such men spare nothing to ruin you (khabālan is in the accusative because the preposition [that usually precedes it, sc. fī’l-khabāl] has been omitted), that is to say, they would not be remiss about corrupting you; they would love, they wish, for you to suffer ([al-‘anat means] extreme hardship). Hatred, enmity towards you, is revealed, it is manifested, by their mouths, by sowing discord among you and informing the idolaters of your secret [plans]; and what their breasts conceal, of enmity, is yet greater. Now We have made clear to you the signs, of their enmity; if you understand, this, then do not befriend them.

Tagalog :O! kayong nagsisisampalataya! Huwag ninyong kunin bilang Bitanah (tagapayo, tagapangalaga, kawaksi, kaibigan, atbp.) ang mga nasa labas ng inyong pananampalataya (mga pagano, Hudyo, Kristiyano at mapagkunwari), sapagkat sila ay hindi titigil na gawin ang kanilang makakaya upang kayo ay pasamain. Sila ay nagnanais na bigyan kayo ng matinding kapinsalaan. Ang pagkamuhi ay ganap nang sumilay sa kanilang bibig, subalit ang inililingid ng kanilang dibdib ay higit na masama. Katiyakan, Aming ginawa na magaan sa inyo ang Ayat (mga kapahayagan, aral, katibayan, tanda, atbp.), kung kayo ay nakakaunawa.

3:119







Hassanor Alapa : Katii kano a pkhababayaan iyo siran a di kano iran 153 pkhaba-bayaan ago paparatiayaan iyo so kitāb langon, go igira miabalak kano iran na tharoon iran a miaratiaya kami, na amay ka makasibay siran na garngtn iran rkano so manga kmr iran sa gani, ago rarangit, tharo anka a mamatay kano dn sa gani niyo, ka mataan a so Allāh na katawan Iyan so matatago ko manga rarb iyo

Muhsin Khan : Lo! You are the ones who love them but they love you not, and you believe in all the Scriptures [i.e. you believe in the Taurat (Torah) and the Injeel (Gospel), while they disbelieve in your Book, the Quran]. And when they meet you, they say, "We believe". But when they are alone, they bite the tips of their fingers at you in rage. Say: "Perish in your rage. Certainly, Allah knows what is in the breasts (all the secrets)."

Sahih International : Here you are loving them but they are not loving you, while you believe in the Scripture - all of it. And when they meet you, they say, "We believe." But when they are alone, they bite their fingertips at you in rage. Say, "Die in your rage. Indeed, Allah is Knowing of that within the breasts."

Pickthall : Lo! ye are those who love them though they love you not, and ye believe in all the Scripture. When they fall in with you they say: We believe; but when they go apart they bite their finger-tips at you, for rage. Say: Perish in your rage! Lo! Allah is Aware of what is hidden in (your) breasts.

Yusuf Ali : Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not,- though ye believe in the whole of the Book. When they meet you, they say, "We believe": But when they are alone, they bite off the very tips of their fingers at you in their rage. Say: "Perish in you rage; Allah knoweth well all the secrets of the heart."

Shakir : Lo! you are they who will love them while they do not love you, and you believe in the Book (in) the whole of it; and when they meet you they say: We believe, and when they are alone, they bite the ends of their fingers in rage against you. Say: Die in your rage; surely Allah knows what is in the breasts.

Dr. Ghali : Now, you are those ones who love them, and they do not love you, and you believe in the Book, all of it. And when they meet you, they say, "We have believed." And when they go away in private, they bite at you their finger-tips in rage. Say, "Die in your rage; surely Allah is Ever-Knowing of the inmost (thoughts) in the breasts " (Literally: what the breasts own).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Lo (hā, ‘lo!’, is for calling attention [to something]), there you are, O believers, you love them, on account of their kinship and their [pretence of] friendship towards you, but they love you not, since they oppose you in religion; you believe in the Book, all of it, that is to say, in the Books, all of them, but they do not believe in your Book, and when they meet you they say, ‘We believe,’ but when they are alone, they bite at you their fingertips, in rage, in extreme fury at what they see of your mutual affection: the biting of the fingertips is used to figuratively express the severity of rage, even if there be no biting involved. Say: ‘Perish in your rage, that is, be this way until the end of your lives, for you shall not see what will please you; God knows what is in the breasts’, what is in the hearts, including that which these conceal.

Tagalog :Ah! Kayo ang mga nagmamahal sa kanila datapuwa’t sila ay hindi nagmamahal sa inyo, at kayo ay nananampalataya sa lahat ng mga Kasulatan (alalaong baga, kayo ay naniniwala sa Torah [mga Batas] at Ebanghelyo, samantalang sila ay hindi naniniwala sa inyong Aklat, ang Qur’an). At kung sila ay makadaupang palad ninyo, sila ay nagsasabi, “Kami ay sumasampalataya”. Subalit kung sila ay nag-iisa, kanilang kinakagat ang dulo ng kanilang daliri dahil sa galit sa inyo. Ipagbadya: “Kayo ay maglalaho sa inyong galit.” Katiyakang batid ng Allah kung ano ang (lahat ng lihim) na nasa dibdib.

3:120




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka masogat kano a mapia na makarata kiran, na o masogat kano a marata na mababaya siran, amay ka zabar kano ago mananggila kano na di kano kabinasaan o gasta iran sa mlk bo, ka mataan a so Allāh ko nganin a gii ran galbkn na Lomiliot.

Muhsin Khan : If a good befalls you, it grieves them, but if some evil overtakes you, they rejoice at it. But if you remain patient and become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2), not the least harm will their cunning do to you. Surely, Allah surrounds all that they do.

Sahih International : If good touches you, it distresses them; but if harm strikes you, they rejoice at it. And if you are patient and fear Allah , their plot will not harm you at all. Indeed, Allah is encompassing of what they do.

Pickthall : If a lucky chance befall you, it is evil unto them, and if disaster strike you they rejoice thereat. But if ye persevere and keep from evil their guile will never harm you. Lo! Allah is Surrounding what they do.

Yusuf Ali : If aught that is good befalls you, it grieves them; but if some misfortune overtakes you, they rejoice at it. But if ye are constant and do right, not the least harm will their cunning do to you; for Allah Compasseth round about all that they do.

Shakir : If good befalls you, it grieves them, and if an evil afflicts you, they rejoice at it; and if you are patient and guard yourselves, their scheme will not injure you in any way; surely Allah comprehends what they do.

Dr. Ghali : In case a fair (reward) touches you, (i.e. the believers) it vexes them; and in case an odious (disadvantage) afflicts you, they exult with it. And in case you are patient and pious, their plotting will harm you nothing. Surely Allah is Supremely Encompassing of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If good fortune, a favour such as victory or booty, befalls you, it is evil for them, it grieves them; but if evil, such as defeat or drought, befalls you, they rejoice thereat (the conditional statement here is semantically connected to the previous conditional, and what comes in between is a parenthetical [statement], the meaning being that their enmity towards you is endless, so why do you befriend them? Avoid them!) Yet if you endure, their harm, and fear, God by [not] befriending them and so on, their guile will not hurt you (read either lā yadirkum or lā yadurrukum) at all; God encompasses what they do (ya‘malūn, or may be read ta‘malūn, ‘what you do’), He has knowledge of it and will requite them for it.

Tagalog :At kung ang mabuting bagay ay mangyari sa inyo, ito ay nakakapagpalumbay sa kanila, datapuwa’t kung ang ilang kasamaan ay manaig sa inyo, sila ay natutuwa rito. Ngunit kung kayo ay mananatiling matimtiman at maging Al Muttaqun (matiyaga sa pagbabata at pagiging matuwid), wala ni isa mang katiting na kapinsalaan ang magagawa ng kanilang katusuhan sa inyo. Katotohanang ang Allah ang nakakatalos ng lahat nilang ginagawa.

3:121

Hassanor Alapa : Go gowani a mangabalaga ka phoon ko pamiliya nka a 154 pphakadrangn ka so miamaratiaya ko manga darpa iran ko kapthida-wa, a so Allāh na Pphakan’g a Matao

Muhsin Khan : And (remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) left your household in the morning to post the believers at their stations for the battle (of Uhud). And Allah is All-Hearer, All-Knower.

Sahih International : And [remember] when you, [O Muhammad], left your family in the morning to post the believers at their stations for the battle [of Uhud] - and Allah is Hearing and Knowing -

Pickthall : And when thou settedst forth at daybreak from thy housefolk to assign to the believers their positions for the battle, Allah was Hearer, Knower.

Yusuf Ali : Remember that morning Thou didst leave Thy household (early) to post the faithful at their stations for battle: And Allah heareth and knoweth all things:

Shakir : And when you did go forth early in the morning from your family to lodge the believers in encampments for war and Allah is Hearing, Knowing.

Dr. Ghali : And (remember) as you went forth early from your family to locate the believers in their positions (Literally: seats) for fighting; (The reference is to the Battle of' Uhud) and Allah is Ever-Hearing, Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention O Muhammad (s), when you went forth at dawn from your family, at Medina, to assign the believers, to have [them] occupy, their places, stations for them to stand at, for battle, and God hears, what you say, knows, your circumstances: this was the day of [the battle of] Uhud. The Prophet (s) set out with 1000 or 950 men, while the idolaters numbered 3000. The Prophet pitched camp at the ravine on Saturday 7th of Shawwāl in year 3 of the Hijra. He had his back and that of his troops to Uhud. He arranged their lines and placed a group of archers under the command of ‘Abd Allāh b. Jubayr at the foot of the mountain and said to them: ‘Defend us with your arrows in case they come up from behind us, and remain here whether we are being defeated or on the verge of victory’.

Tagalog :At (gunitain) nang ikaw (O Muhammad) ay lumisan sa iyong mag-anak nang (isang) umaga upang italaga ang mga sumasampalataya sa kanilang puwesto sa digmaan (ng Uhud). At ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakarinig, ang Ganap na Nakakaalam.

3:122

Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a igagt a dowa lompok a pd rkano so kapthalawa iran, a so Allāh i salinggogopa iran go sii ko Allāh na zarakan on so miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : When two parties from among you were about to lose heart, but Allah was their Wali (Supporter and Protector). And in Allah should the believers put their trust.

Sahih International : When two parties among you were about to lose courage, but Allah was their ally; and upon Allah the believers should rely.

Pickthall : When two parties of you almost fell away, and Allah was their Protecting Friend. In Allah let believers put their trust.

Yusuf Ali : Remember two of your parties Meditated cowardice; but Allah was their protector, and in Allah should the faithful (Ever) put their trust.

Shakir : When two parties from among you had determined that they should show cowardice, and Allah was the guardian of them both, and in Allah should the believers trust.

Dr. Ghali : (Remember) as two sections of you were about to be disheartened, and Allah is their Ever- Patronizing Patron; and on Allah let the believers then put their trust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When (idh, substitutes for the previous idh) two parties of you, the Banū Salima and the Banū Hāritha, the two flanks of the army, were about to lose heart, [about] to shrink from the battle and retreat, after ‘Abd Allāh b. Ubayy, the hypocrite, and his companions began to retreat. He [Ibn Ubayy] said, ‘Why should we get ourselves and our children killed?’ and he also said to Abū Jābir al-Salamī — who had said to him, ‘I implore you by God for your Prophet’s sake and yours’ — ‘If we knew how to fight, we would follow you!’ But God then made them [the Banū Salima and the Banū Hāritha] steadfast and they did not abandon [the field]; and God was their Protector, their Helper, and let the believers rely on God, let them place their trust in Him and none other.

Tagalog :Nang ang dalawang pangkat sa lipon ninyo ay malapit na sanang mawalan ng pag-asa (damdamin), subalit ang Allah ang kanilang naging Wali (Kapanalig at Tagapangalaga). At ang mga sumasampalataya ay nararapat na magtiwala sa Allah.

3:123

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a tiabangan kano o Allāh sii sa Badr a skano na kadadaoban sa (kadakl ago sandiata) na kalkn iyo so Allāh ka an kano makapana-lamat

Muhsin Khan : And Allah has already made you victorious at Badr, when you were a weak little force. So fear Allah much [abstain from all kinds of sins and evil deeds which He has forbidden and love Allah much, perform all kinds of good deeds which He has ordained] that you may be grateful.

Sahih International : And already had Allah given you victory at [the battle of] Badr while you were few in number. Then fear Allah ; perhaps you will be grateful.

Pickthall : Allah had already given you the victory at Badr, when ye were contemptible. So observe your duty to Allah in order that ye may be thankful.

Yusuf Ali : Allah had helped you at Badr, when ye were a contemptible little force; then fear Allah; thus May ye show your gratitude.

Shakir : And Allah did certainly assist you at Badr when you were weak; be careful of (your duty to) Allah then, that you may give thanks.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed Allah readily granted you victory at Badr, and you were humble; so be pious to Allah, that possibly you would thank (Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they were defeated, the following was revealed as a way of reminding them of God’s favour: God already gave you victory at Badr, a location between Mecca and Medina, when you were contemptible, few in number and weapons. So fear God, in order that you might be thankful, for His blessings.

Tagalog :At ang Allah ang nagpahintulot sa inyo na maging matagumpay sa Badr, nang kayo ay isa pang mahina at maliit na puwersa. Kaya’t lubha ninyong pangambahan ang Allah (umiwas sa lahat ng uri ng kasalanan at kasamaan na Kanyang ipinagbabawal at higit ninyong mahalin ang Allah sa paggawa ng lahat ng uri ng mabuti na Kanyang ipinag-uutos) upang kayo ay magkaroon ng damdamin ng pasasalamat.

3:124




Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a gii nka tharoon ko miamaratiaya a ba rkano di phakaampl so kaomani rkano o Kadnan iyo sa tlo nggibo a pd sa manga malāikat a phakatoronn.

Muhsin Khan : (Remember) when you (Muhammad SAW) said to the believers, "Is it not enough for you that your Lord (Allah) should help you with three thousand angels; sent down?"

Sahih International : [Remember] when you said to the believers, "Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should reinforce you with three thousand angels sent down?

Pickthall : When thou didst say unto the believers: Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should support you with three thousand angels sent down (to your help)?

Yusuf Ali : Remember thou saidst to the Faithful: "Is it not enough for you that Allah should help you with three thousand angels (Specially) sent down?

Shakir : When you said to the believers: Does it not suffice you that your Lord should assist you with three thousand of the angels sent down?

Dr. Ghali : As you said to the believers, "Is it never sufficient for you that your Lord should supply you with three thousand of the Angels sent down (upon you)?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : When (idh, an adverbial qualifier of nasarakum, ‘He gave you victory’ [in the previous verse]) you were saying to the believers, promising them as reassurance [for them]: ‘Is it not sufficient for you that your Lord should reinforce you, [that] He should succour you, with three thousand angels sent down? (read munzalīn or munazzalīn, ‘sent down’).

Tagalog :(Gunitain) nang ikaw (O Muhammad) ay magbadya sa mga sumasampalataya, “Hindi pa ba sapat sa inyo na ang inyong Panginoon (Allah) ay nangyaring tumulong sa inyo sa pamamagitan ng tatlong libong anghel; na (Kanyang) ipinanaog?”

3:125




Hassanor Alapa : Oway, a amay ka zabar kano ago mananggila kano ago maoma kano iran sa madilapt na omanan kano o Kadnan iyo sa lima nggibo a pd ko manga malāikat a khitotoos siran

Muhsin Khan : "Yes, if you hold on to patience and piety, and the enemy comes rushing at you; your Lord will help you with five thousand angels having marks (of distinction)."

Sahih International : Yes, if you remain patient and conscious of Allah and the enemy come upon you [attacking] in rage, your Lord will reinforce you with five thousand angels having marks [of distinction]

Pickthall : Nay, but if ye persevere, and keep from evil, and (the enemy) attack you suddenly, your Lord will help you with five thousand angels sweeping on.

Yusuf Ali : "Yea, - if ye remain firm, and act aright, even if the enemy should rush here on you in hot haste, your Lord would help you with five thousand angels Making a terrific onslaught.

Shakir : Yea! if you remain patient and are on your guard, and they come upon you in a headlong manner, your Lord will assist you with five thousand of the havoc-making angels.

Dr. Ghali : Yes indeed, in case you are patient and pious, and (the enemy) comes up (against) you instantly, (Literally: this instant of theirs) your Lord will supply you with five thousand of the Angels, markedly swooping.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Yea, it is sufficient for you. In [sūrat] al-Anfāl [it is stated] with a thousand [Q. 8:9], because at first He reinforced them with this [thousand], then it became three [thousand] then five [thousand], as God says: if you are patient, in encountering the enemy, and fear, God in not contravening [His command], and they, the idolaters, come against you instantly, your Lord will reinforce you with five thousand angels accoutred’ (read musawimmīn or musawammīn), that is to say, distinctively marked [for the battle]. Indeed, they were patient and God fulfilled His promise to them, so that the angels fought together with them riding upon piebald horses wearing yellow or white turbans, let loose down to their shoulders.

Tagalog :“Tunay nga, kung kayo ay mananatiling matiyaga at may kabanalan, at ang kaaway ay lumusob sa inyo; ang inyong Panginoon ay tutulong sa inyo sa pamamagitan ng limang libong anghel na may tatak (ng pagiging katangi-tangi).”

3:126




Hassanor Alapa : Go da oto baloya o Allāh a rowar sa rinarinaw rkano ago an thaknaan o manga poso’ iyo go da so kapakataban inonta a phoon ko Allāh a Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : Allah made it not but as a message of good news for you and as an assurance to your hearts. And there is no victory except from Allah, the All-Mighty, the All-Wise.

Sahih International : And Allah made it not except as [a sign of] good tidings for you and to reassure your hearts thereby. And victory is not except from Allah , the Exalted in Might, the Wise -

Pickthall : Allah ordained this only as a message of good cheer for you, and that thereby your hearts might be at rest - Victory cometh only from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise -

Yusuf Ali : Allah made it but a message of hope for you, and an assurance to your hearts: (in any case) there is no help except from Allah. The Exalted, the Wise:

Shakir : And Allah did not make it but as good news for you, and that your hearts might be at ease thereby, and victory is only from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way has Allah made (this supply) except as good tidings to you and that thereby your hearts may be composed; and in no way does victory (come) except from the Providence of Allah, The Ever-Mighty, The Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : What God ordained, that is, of reinforcement, was only as a good tiding to you, of victory, and that your hearts might be at peace, [that] they might be at rest, and not be terrified by the large number of the enemy as compared to your small number. Victory comes only from God, the Mighty, the Wise, He gives it to whomever He will, and [victory comes] not because of a large army.

Tagalog :Hindi ito ginawa ng Allah maliban sa isang mensahe ng mabuting balita sa inyo at bilang isang katiyakan (kapanatagan) sa inyong puso. At walang tagumpay malibang nagmula sa Allah, ang Ganap na Makapangyarihan, ang Tigib ng Kaalaman,

3:127

Hassanor Alapa : Ka an Iyan magtas (maantior) a sagintas a pd ko siran oto a manga kāfir odi na an Iyan siran mapakarondan sa mabankiring siran a maoola siran

Muhsin Khan : That He might cut off a part of those who disbelieve, or expose them to infamy, so that they retire frustrated.

Sahih International : That He might cut down a section of the disbelievers or suppress them so that they turn back disappointed.

Pickthall : That He may cut off a part of those who disbelieve, or overwhelm them so that they retire, frustrated.

Yusuf Ali : That He might cut off a fringe of the Unbelievers or expose them to infamy, and they should then be turned back, frustrated of their purpose.

Shakir : That He may cut off a portion from among those who disbelieve, or abase them so that they should return disappointed of attaining what they desired.

Dr. Ghali : That He may cut off a fringe of the ones who have disbelieved or suppress them, so they would turn over disappointed.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And that He might cut off (li-yaqta‘, is semantically connected to the clause containing nasarakum, ‘He gave you victory’), that is to say, that He might destroy, a party of the disbelievers, by slaying them or making them fall captive, or suppress them, humiliate them through defeat, so that they fall back, return, frustrated, not having secured what they desired.

Tagalog :Na Kanyang maputol ang isang bahagi ng hindi sumasampalataya, o mailantad sila sa kabuktutan, upang sila ay umurong na bigo.

3:128

Hassanor Alapa : Da a rk ka ko btad a mlk bo’ odi na pakatawbatn Iyan siran odi na siksaan Iyan siran ka mataan a manga salimbot siran a pananakoto.

Muhsin Khan : Not for you (O Muhammad SAW, but for Allah) is the decision; whether He turns in mercy to (pardons) them or punishes them; verily, they are the Zalimun (polytheists, disobedients, and wrong-doers, etc.).

Sahih International : Not for you, [O Muhammad, but for Allah ], is the decision whether He should [cut them down] or forgive them or punish them, for indeed, they are wrongdoers.

Pickthall : It is no concern at all of thee (Muhammad) whether He relent toward them or punish them; for they are evil-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Not for thee, (but for Allah), is the decision: Whether He turn in mercy to them, or punish them; for they are indeed wrong-doers.

Shakir : You have no concern in the affair whether He turns to them (mercifully) or chastises them, for surely they are unjust.

Dr. Ghali : You have nothing to do concerning the Command, (i.e. My Command) whether He relents towards them or torments them, as surely they are unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When, on the Day of Uhud, the Prophet received a head wound and his front tooth was broken, and he said, ‘How does a people who have drenched the face of their Prophet in blood [expect to] prosper?’, the following was revealed: It is no concern at all of yours, nay, it is God’s concern, so be patient, whether, meaning, until such time as, He relents to them, through [their acceptance of] Islam, or chastises them; for they are indeed evildoers, by [virtue of their] disbelief.

Tagalog :Hindi para sa iyo (O Muhammad), ngunit para sa Allah ang pagpapasya; kahima’t Siya ay magbigay ng habag (upang patawarin) sila o parusahan sila; katotohanang sila ay Zalimun (mga tampalasan, buhong, buktot, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan).

3:129




Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so madadalm ko lopa, prilaan Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan ago ziksaan Iyan so taw a kabayaan Iyan, go so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. He forgives whom He wills, and punishes whom He wills. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. He forgives whom He wills and punishes whom He wills. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. He forgiveth whom He will, and punisheth whom He will. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. He forgiveth whom He pleaseth and punisheth whom He pleaseth; but Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; He forgives whom He pleases and chastises whom He pleases; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah (belongs) whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. He forgives whomever He decides and torments whomever He decides; and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To God belongs all that is in the heavens and the earth, as possessions, creatures and servants; He forgives whom He wills, forgiveness for, and chastises whom He wills, chastisement for. And God is Forgiving, of His friends, Merciful, to those who obey Him.

Tagalog :At ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng lahat ng nasa kalangitan at lahat ng nasa kalupaan. Kanyang pinatatawad ang Kanyang maibigan, at nagpaparusa sa Kanyang maibigan. At ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamaawain.

3:130




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di niyo pkhana so Ribā a 155 giimathaktakp, go kalkn iyo so Allāh ka an kano Makadaag

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Eat not Riba (usury) doubled and multiplied, but fear Allah that you may be successful.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not consume usury, doubled and multiplied, but fear Allah that you may be successful.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Devour not usury, doubling and quadrupling (the sum lent). Observe your duty to Allah, that ye may be successful.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Devour not usury, doubled and multiplied; but fear Allah; that ye may (really) prosper.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not devour usury, making it double and redouble, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you may be successful.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not eat riba, (i.e., usury; interest and other unlawful gains) doubled (and) redoubled, and be pious to Allah that possibly you would prosper.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, do not exact usury, twofold and severalfold (read mudā‘afatan or mud‘afatan) by increasing the amount [to be repaid] when the [loan] period comes to an end and delaying the request [of the loan]. And fear God, by abandoning such [usury], so that you may prosper, [that] you may triumph.

Tagalog :O! kayong nagsisisampalataya! Huwag kayong magkamal ng Riba (patubo sa pera at pautang), ng dalawang ulit at patong-patong, datapuwa’t pangambahan (ninyo) ang Allah upang kayo ay maging matagumpay.

3:131

Hassanor Alapa : Go kalkn iyo so Naraka a so inipagtad ko manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : And fear the Fire, which is prepared for the disbelievers.

Sahih International : And fear the Fire, which has been prepared for the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And ward off (from yourselves) the Fire prepared for disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Fear the Fire, which is repaired for those who reject Faith:

Shakir : And guard yourselves against the fire which has been prepared for the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And protect yourselves from the Fire that is prepared for the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And fear the Fire that has been prepared for the disbelievers, lest you be chastised with it.

Tagalog :At katakutan ninyo ang Apoy, na inihanda sa mga hindi sumasampalataya.

3:132

Hassanor Alapa : Go onoti niyo so Allāh ago so sogo’ ka an kano kalimoon

Muhsin Khan : And obey Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) that you may obtain mercy.

Sahih International : And obey Allah and the Messenger that you may obtain mercy.

Pickthall : And obey Allah and the messenger, that ye may find mercy.

Yusuf Ali : And obey Allah and the Messenger; that ye may obtain mercy.

Shakir : And obey Allah and the Messenger, that you may be shown mercy.

Dr. Ghali : And obey Allah and the Messenger that possibly you would be granted mercy.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And obey God and the Messenger, so that you may find mercy.

Tagalog :At sundin ang Allah at ang (Kanyang) Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) upang kayo ay magkamit ng habag.

3:133




Hassanor Alapa : Go pamakot kano sa rila a phoon ko Kadnan iyo, ago sorga a aya kablang iyan na so kablang o manga langit ago so lopa a inipagtad ko miangaalk ko Allāh.

Muhsin Khan : And march forth in the way (which leads to) forgiveness from your Lord, and for Paradise as wide as are the heavens and the earth, prepared for Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord and a garden as wide as the heavens and earth, prepared for the righteous

Pickthall : And vie one with another for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a paradise as wide as are the heavens and the earth, prepared for those who ward off (evil);

Yusuf Ali : Be quick in the race for forgiveness from your Lord, and for a Garden whose width is that (of the whole) of the heavens and of the earth, prepared for the righteous,-

Shakir : And hasten to forgiveness from your Lord; and a Garden, the extensiveness of which is (as) the heavens and the earth, it is prepared for those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : And vie swiftly with one another for forgiveness from your Lord and for a Garden whose breadth is the heavens and the earth, prepared for the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And vie with one another hastening (read wa-sāri‘ū or [simply] sāri‘ū) to forgiveness from your Lord, and to a garden as wide as the heavens and the earth, that is, as broad as both of them together if put side by side, breadth denotes ampleness, that has been prepared for those who fear God in being obedient and abandoning acts of disobedience.

Tagalog :At maging maagap sa pag-uunahan tungo sa kapatawaran ng Allah, at sa Paraiso na kasinglawak na tulad ng kalangitan at ng kalupaan na inihanda sa Al-Muttaqun (mga matimtiman, mabuti, matuwid na tao).

3:134




Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto na gii siran gasto ko masa a kapipia ginawa ago sii 156 ko kamotowan, ago igagabn iran so gani ago pananapi ko manga taw, so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga taw a makapiaan

Muhsin Khan : Those who spend [in Allah's Cause - deeds of charity, alms, etc.] in prosperity and in adversity, who repress anger, and who pardon men; verily, Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (the good-doers).

Sahih International : Who spend [in the cause of Allah ] during ease and hardship and who restrain anger and who pardon the people - and Allah loves the doers of good;

Pickthall : Those who spend (of that which Allah hath given them) in ease and in adversity, those who control their wrath and are forgiving toward mankind; Allah loveth the good;

Yusuf Ali : Those who spend (freely), whether in prosperity, or in adversity; who restrain anger, and pardon (all) men;- for Allah loves those who do good;-

Shakir : Those who spend (benevolently) in ease as well as in straitness, and those who restrain (their) anger and pardon men; and Allah loves the doers of good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : Who expend in easiness and tribulation, and (are) the repressors of (their) rage, and are the clement towards (their) fellow-men; (Literally: mankind) and Allah loves the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Who expend, in obedience to God, in prosperity and adversity, in [times of] ease and difficulty, and restrain their rage, [and] desist from following it up even though they are able to, and pardon their fellow-men, those who wrong them, waiving their punishment; and God loves those who are virtuous, through such actions, that is to say, He will reward them.

Tagalog :Ang mga gumugugol (sa Kapakanan ng Allah; mga gawang kawanggawa, limos at tulong, atbp.) sa kasaganaan at kahirapan, na nagtitimpi ng galit at nagpapatawad ng mga tao; katotohanang ang Allah ay nagmamahal sa mga gumagawa ng kabutihan.

3:135




Hassanor Alapa : Go siran oto so igira miakanggolawla siran sa dosa, odi na malalim iran so manga ginawa iran na katadman iran so Allāh na mamangni siran sa rila sabap ko manga dosa iran, go da a mrila ko manga dosa a rowar ko Allāh, ago da siran darkt ko pinggalbk iran (a dosa) a siran na katawan iran

Muhsin Khan : And those who, when they have committed Fahishah (illegal sexual intercourse etc.) or wronged themselves with evil, remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their sins; - and none can forgive sins but Allah - And do not persist in what (wrong) they have done, while they know.

Sahih International : And those who, when they commit an immorality or wrong themselves [by transgression], remember Allah and seek forgiveness for their sins - and who can forgive sins except Allah ? - and [who] do not persist in what they have done while they know.

Pickthall : And those who, when they do an evil thing or wrong themselves, remember Allah and implore forgiveness for their sins - Who forgiveth sins save Allah only? - and will not knowingly repeat (the wrong) they did.

Yusuf Ali : And those who, having done something to be ashamed of, or wronged their own souls, earnestly bring Allah to mind, and ask for forgiveness for their sins,- and who can forgive sins except Allah?- and are never obstinate in persisting knowingly in (the wrong) they have done.

Shakir : And those who when they commit an indecency or do injustice to their souls remember Allah and ask forgiveness for their faults-- and who forgives the faults but Allah, and (who) do not knowingly persist in what they have done.

Dr. Ghali : And who, when they (perform) an obscenity or do an injustice to themselves, remember Allah, and so they ask forgiveness for their guilty deeds- and who forgives guilty deeds except Allah (only)? - and who do not persist in the actions they performed, and they know (that).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who when they commit an indecency, a despicable sin such as adultery, or wrong themselves, with less than that, such as a kiss, remember God, that is to say, His threat of punishment, and pray forgiveness for their sins — and who, that is, none, shall forgive sins but God? — and who do not persist, persevere, in what they did, but have desisted from it, knowing, that what they did was sinful.

Tagalog :At yaong (mga tao) na kung sila ay nakagawa ng labag na pakikipagtalik o nagpalungi ng kanilang sarili sa kasamaan, ay nakakaala-ala sa Allah at humihingi ng kapatawaran sa kanilang mga kasalanan; – at sino pa ba kaya ang magpapatawad ng mga kasalanan maliban sa Allah? – At hindi matigas ang ulo sa pagpupumilit (sa kamalian) na kanilang nagawa.

3:136




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na aya balas iran na rila a phoon ko Kadnan iran ago manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig a tatap siran on, a miakapiapia so balas o manga pagagalbk (ko manga simba)

Muhsin Khan : For such, the reward is Forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens with rivers flowing underneath (Paradise), wherein they shall abide forever. How excellent is this reward for the doers (who do righteous deeds according to Allah's Orders).

Sahih International : Those - their reward is forgiveness from their Lord and gardens beneath which rivers flow [in Paradise], wherein they will abide eternally; and excellent is the reward of the [righteous] workers.

Pickthall : The reward of such will be forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever - a bountiful reward for workers!

Yusuf Ali : For such the reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens with rivers flowing underneath,- an eternal dwelling: How excellent a recompense for those who work (and strive)!

Shakir : (As for) these-- their reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them, and excellent is the reward of the laborers.

Dr. Ghali : Those will have their recompense (as) forgiveness from their Lord and Gardens from beneath which rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein; and excellent (Literally: favorable) is the reward of the (fair) doers!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those — their requital is forgiveness from their Lord, and Gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding therein (khālidīna fīhā, an implied situation, that is, it is foreordained that they will abide in it once they enter it); excellent is the wage, this wage, of those workers, of obedience!

Tagalog :Sa ganito, ang gantimpala ay Kapatawaran mula sa kanilang Panginoon, at mga Halamanan na sa ibaba nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy (Paraiso), sila ay mananatili rito magpakailanman. Tunay na napakainam ang ganitong gantimpala sa mga gumagawa (at nagsisikap sa kabutihan ng ayon sa pag-uutos ng Allah).

3:137




Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a adn a miaipos ko miaonaan iyo a manga sosonan (pagtaw) na lalakaw kano ko lopa na ilaya niyo o antonaa i kiabolosan o manga taw a giimamakambokhag (ko manga tanda o Allāh).

Muhsin Khan : Many similar ways (and mishaps of life) were faced by nations (believers and disbelievers) that have passed away before you (as you have faced in the battle of Uhud), so travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who disbelieved (in the Oneness of Allah, and disobeyed Him and His Messengers).

Sahih International : Similar situations [as yours] have passed on before you, so proceed throughout the earth and observe how was the end of those who denied.

Pickthall : Systems have passed away before you. Do but travel in the land and see the nature of the consequence for those who did deny (the messengers).

Yusuf Ali : Many were the Ways of Life that have passed away before you: travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.

Shakir : Indeed there have been examples before you; therefore travel in the earth and see what was the end of the rejecters.

Dr. Ghali : Enactments (Reward for good or punishment for evil) have already passed away before you; so travel in the earth, then look into how was the end of the beliers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding the defeat at Uhud: Ways of life have passed away before you, all manner of unbelief has preceded, where they have been given respite but are then seized [with punishment]; so travel in the land, O believers, and behold how was the end of those who denied, the messengers, that is, how their affair ended in destruction. So do not grieve on account of their victory, I am only giving them respite until their appointed time.

Tagalog :Maraming mga katulad na pamamaraan (at kasahulan sa buhay) ang nakaharap ng mga pamayanan (mga bansa, na sumasampalataya at hindi sumasampalataya) na nagsipanaw na nang una pa sa inyo (katulad ng inyong nakaharap sa Uhud), kaya’t magsipaglakbay sa kalupaan at pagmasdan kung ano ang kinasapitan ng mga hindi nagsisampalataya (sa Kaisahan ng Allah, sumuway sa Kanya at sa Kanyang mga Tagapagbalita).

3:138

Hassanor Alapa : Giyai na payagan ko manga taw ago toroan ago thoma a rk o miamananggila

Muhsin Khan : This (the Quran) is a plain statement for mankind, a guidance and instruction to those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2).

Sahih International : This [Qur'an] is a clear statement to [all] the people and a guidance and instruction for those conscious of Allah .

Pickthall : This is a declaration for mankind, a guidance and an admonition unto those who ward off (evil)

Yusuf Ali : Here is a plain statement to men, a guidance and instruction to those who fear Allah!

Shakir : This is a clear statement for men, and a guidance and an admonition to those who guard (against evil).

Dr. Ghali : This is an evidence for mankind and a guidance and an admonition for the pious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : This, Qur’ān, is an exposition for, all, mankind, and a guidance, from error, and an admonition for such as are God-fearing, among them.

Tagalog :Ito (ang Qur’an) ay isang maliwanag na pangungusap sa sangkatauhan, isang patnubay at pagtuturo sa mga (tao) na Al-Muttaqun (mga matimtiman, matuwid at mabuting tao).

3:139

Hassanor Alapa : Go di kano plmki go di kano pmboko ka skano i lbi a manga poporo amay ka miaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : So do not become weak (against your enemy), nor be sad, and you will be superior (in victory) if you are indeed (true) believers.

Sahih International : So do not weaken and do not grieve, and you will be superior if you are [true] believers.

Pickthall : Faint not nor grieve, for ye will overcome them if ye are (indeed) believers.

Yusuf Ali : So lose not heart, nor fall into despair: For ye must gain mastery if ye are true in Faith.

Shakir : And be not infirm, and be not grieving, and you shall have the upper hand if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : And do not feel feeble nor grieve; and you are the most exalted in case you are believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Faint not, shrink [not] from fighting the disbelievers, neither grieve, for what befell you at Uhud, for you shall prevail, through victory over them, if you are, truly, believers. (the response to this [last conditional clause] is the sum [meaning] of what has preceded it).

Tagalog :Kaya’t huwag kayong maging mahina (laban sa inyong kaaway), at huwag ding malumbay, kayo ay mangunguna (sa tagumpay) kung katotohanan na kayo ay (tunay) na sumasampalataya.

3:140




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka masogat kano a pali (sa Uhud) na sabnar a miasogat a pali so * pagtaw (a ridoay niyo) sa datar iyan (sa Badr), go kaoto so manga gawii a gii Ami pakapagidalidaln ko ltlt o manga taw, go an katokawi o Allāh so siran oto a miamaratiaya ago phkhowa rkano sa manga shahīd sa so Allāh na di Niyan khabayaan so manga taw a salimbot

Muhsin Khan : If a wound (and killing) has touched you, be sure a similar wound (and killing) has touched the others. And so are the days (good and not so good), We give to men by turns, that Allah may test those who believe, and that He may take martyrs from among you. And Allah likes not the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : If a wound should touch you - there has already touched the [opposing] people a wound similar to it. And these days [of varying conditions] We alternate among the people so that Allah may make evident those who believe and [may] take to Himself from among you martyrs - and Allah does not like the wrongdoers -

Pickthall : If ye have received a blow, the (disbelieving) people have received a blow the like thereof. These are (only) the vicissitudes which We cause to follow one another for mankind, to the end that Allah may know those who believe and may choose witnesses from among you; and Allah loveth not wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : If a wound hath touched you, be sure a similar wound hath touched the others. Such days (of varying fortunes) We give to men and men by turns: that Allah may know those that believe, and that He may take to Himself from your ranks Martyr-witnesses (to Truth). And Allah loveth not those that do wrong.

Shakir : If a wound has afflicted you (at Ohud), a wound like it has also afflicted the (unbelieving) people; and We bring these days to men by turns, and that Allah may know those who believe and take witnesses from among you; and Allah does not love the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : In case a blow touches you, (This refers to the Battle of 'Uhud) then a like blow has already touched the (disbelieving) people. And such days We interchange (i.e. the change of fortune) among mankind and that Allah may know (the ones) who have believed and take to Him martyr-witnesses from among you; and Allah does not love the unjust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If a wound touches you, befalls you at Uhud, a like wound (qarh or qurh, which is the exhaustion that results from a wound and the like), already, at Badr, has touched the other people, the disbelievers. Such days We deal out in turn, We dispense them, among mankind, one day for one group, the next day for another, that they might be admonished, and that God may know, through knowledge manifested outwardly, those who believe, who are sincere in their faith from others; and that He may take witnesses from among you, honouring them with martyrdom, and God loves not the evildoers, the disbelievers, that is, He will chastise them, and the blessings He bestows upon them are only a [means of] drawing out [their punishment].

Tagalog :Kung ang sugat (o pamamatay) ay sumapit sa inyo, tiyakin ninyo na ang katulad na sugat (o pamamatay) ay sumapit din sa iba. At gayundin, ang mga araw (na mabuti at hindi lubhang mabuti) ay Aming ibinigay sa mga tao nang halinhinan, upang masubukan (ng Allah) ang mga sumasampalataya at upang Kanyang matipon ang mga martir mula sa inyong lipon. At ang Allah ay hindi nalulugod sa Zalimun (mga buhong, buktot, tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan).

3:141

Hassanor Alapa : Go kagiya an Iyan malompiyo so siran oto a miamaratiaya ago an Iyan maantior so manga kāfir

Muhsin Khan : And that Allah may test (or purify) the believers (from sins) and destroy the disbelievers.

Sahih International : And that Allah may purify the believers [through trials] and destroy the disbelievers.

Pickthall : And that Allah may prove those who believe, and may blight the disbelievers.

Yusuf Ali : Allah's object also is to purge those that are true in Faith and to deprive of blessing Those that resist Faith.

Shakir : And that He may purge those who believe and deprive the unbelievers of blessings.

Dr. Ghali : And that Allah may prove (i.e. purge them by clearing out the hypocrites and confirming the believers) (the ones) who have believed and expunge the disbelievers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And that God may prove the believers, purifying them of sins through what befalls them, and efface, that is, destroy, the disbelievers.

Tagalog :At upang masubukan ng Allah (o mapadalisay) ang mga sumasampalataya (sa kanilang kasalanan) at mawasak ang mga hindi sumasampalataya.

3:142




Hassanor Alapa : Ba niyo iitonga a kazold iyo ko sorga a da pn katokawi o Allāh so siran oto a miphrang a pd rkano, ago katokawan Iyan so manga papantang

Muhsin Khan : Do you think that you will enter Paradise before Allah tests those of you who fought (in His Cause) and (also) tests those who are As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.)?

Sahih International : Or do you think that you will enter Paradise while Allah has not yet made evident those of you who fight in His cause and made evident those who are steadfast?

Pickthall : Or deemed ye that ye would enter paradise while yet Allah knoweth not those of you who really strive, nor knoweth those (of you) who are steadfast?

Yusuf Ali : Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without Allah testing those of you who fought hard (In His Cause) and remained steadfast?

Shakir : Do you think that you will enter the garden while Allah has not yet known those who strive hard from among you, and (He has not) known the patient.

Dr. Ghali : Or (even) did you reckon that you would enter the Garden and Allah does not as yet know (i.e., has not yet proved, tested) who of you have striven, and that He may know the patient?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or, nay, did you suppose you should enter Paradise without God knowing, through knowledge manifested outwardly, who among you have struggled and who are patient, in [times of] hardship?

Tagalog :Napag-aakala ba ninyo na kayo ay makakapasok sa Paraiso bago pa man masubukan ng Allah ang karamihan sa inyo na nakipaglaban (sa Kanyang Kapakanan) at (gayundin) ay (Kanyang) masubukan sila na nanatiling matiyaga?

3:143

Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a pizimalaw niyo so kapatay ko da niyo ron pn 157 katmowa, na sabnar a kiasandngan iyo a kababantayan iyo.

Muhsin Khan : You did indeed wish for death (Ash-Shahadah - martyrdom) before you met it. Now you have seen it openly with your own eyes.

Sahih International : And you had certainly wished for martyrdom before you encountered it, and you have [now] seen it [before you] while you were looking on.

Pickthall : And verily ye used to wish for death before ye met it (in the field). Now ye have seen it with your eyes!

Yusuf Ali : Ye did indeed wish for death before ye met him: Now ye have seen him with your own eyes, (And ye flinch!)

Shakir : And certainly you desired death before you met it, so indeed you have seen it and you look (at it)

Dr. Ghali : And indeed you readily coveted death even before you met it; then you have already seen it, and you were looking (at it).

Tafsir Jalalayn : You were longing for (tamannawna: one of the two letters tā’ has been omitted from the original [tatamannawna]) death before you met it, when you said, ‘Would that we had a day like the Day of Badr in order to attain what its martyrs attained.’ Now you have seen it, that is, the cause of it, war, looking on, that is, with your eyes [open] and contemplating the conditions, so why did you retreat?

Tagalog :Katiyakang kayo ay nagnais ng kamatayan (pagiging martir) bago ito ay inyong nakaharap. Ngayon, ito ay inyong napagmalas nang lantaran sa inyong sariling mga mata.

3:144







Hassanor Alapa : Da so Mohammad a rowar sa sogo’ a miaona dn ko onaan iyan so manga sogo’, na amay ka matay odi na mabono, na khaban-kiring kano ko manga palo niyo (khasoy kano ko kakakapiri) na sa taw a mabankiring ko palo niyan na da a khibinasa niyan ko Allāh a mlk bo, sa mbalasan o Allāh so manga pananalamat

Muhsin Khan : Muhammad (SAW) is no more than a Messenger, and indeed (many) Messengers have passed away before him. If he dies or is killed, will you then turn back on your heels (as disbelievers)? And he who turns back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah, and Allah will give reward to those who are grateful.

Sahih International : Muhammad is not but a messenger. [Other] messengers have passed on before him. So if he was to die or be killed, would you turn back on your heels [to unbelief]? And he who turns back on his heels will never harm Allah at all; but Allah will reward the grateful.

Pickthall : Muhammad is but a messenger, messengers (the like of whom) have passed away before him. Will it be that, when he dieth or is slain, ye will turn back on your heels? He who turneth back on his heels doth no hurt to Allah, and Allah will reward the thankful.

Yusuf Ali : Muhammad is no more than a messenger: many Were the messenger that passed away before him. If he died or were slain, will ye then Turn back on your heels? If any did turn back on his heels, not the least harm will he do to Allah; but Allah (on the other hand) will swiftly reward those who (serve Him) with gratitude.

Shakir : And Muhammad is no more than a messenger; the messengers have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way is Muhammad (anything) except a Messenger; the Messengers have already passed away before him. Then, will it be that, in case he dies or is killed, will you turn (Literally: turn (s) over on) on your heels? And whoever turns (Literally: turn (s) over on) on his heels, then he will never harm Allah in anything; and Allah will recompense the thankful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : With regard to their being routed, when it was rumoured that the Prophet had been killed and the hypocrites had said to the believers, ‘If he has been killed, go back to your [previous] religion’, the following was revealed: Muhammad is only a messenger; messengers have passed away before him. Why, if he should die or is slain, like others, will you turn back on your heels, will you return to unbelief (the last statement is the locus of the interrogative of denial, in other words, ‘he was not a worshipped being, so that [if he were to die] you should turn back [to your previous religion]’). If any man should turn back on his heels, he will not harm God in any way, but will be harming himself, and God will requite those that are thankful, for His graces by staying firm.

Tagalog :Si Muhammad ay hindi hihigit pa sa isang Tagapagbalita, at katotohanang (marami) ng Tagapagbalita ang pumanaw nang una pa sa kanya. Kung siya ay namatay o napatay, kayo ba ay tatalikod sa inyong mga sakong (bilang hindi nananampalataya)? At siya na tumatalikod sa kanyang sakong, walang anumang katiting na kapinsalaan ang magagawa niya sa Allah, at ang Allah ang magbibigay ng gantimpala sa mga may damdamin ng pasasalamat.

3:145




Hassanor Alapa : Da maadn a rk a isa a ginawa oba matay inonta bo o kabaya o Allāh, sa diyandi oto a matataalik, na sa taw a kabaya iyan so balas ko doniya na ibgay Ami ron, na sa taw a kabaya iyan so balas ko akhirat na ibgay Ami ron, sa mbalasan Ami so manga pananalamat

Muhsin Khan : And no person can ever die except by Allah's Leave and at an appointed term. And whoever desires a reward in (this) world, We shall give him of it; and whoever desires a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give him thereof. And We shall reward the grateful

Sahih International : And it is not [possible] for one to die except by permission of Allah at a decree determined. And whoever desires the reward of this world - We will give him thereof; and whoever desires the reward of the Hereafter - We will give him thereof. And we will reward the grateful.

Pickthall : No soul can ever die except by Allah's leave and at a term appointed. Whoso desireth the reward of the world, We bestow on him thereof; and whoso desireth the reward of the Hereafter, We bestow on him thereof. We shall reward the thankful.

Yusuf Ali : Nor can a soul die except by Allah's leave, the term being fixed as by writing. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it to him; and if any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to him. And swiftly shall We reward those that (serve us with) gratitude.

Shakir : And a soul will not die but with the permission of Allah the term is fixed; and whoever desires the reward of this world, I shall give him of it, and whoever desires the reward of the hereafter I shall give him of it, and I will reward the grateful.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way is a self to die except by the permission of Allah, at an appointed term; (Literally: an appointed book) and whoever is willing to have the requital of the present (life), (Literally: this lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) We will bring him of it; and whoever is willing to have the requital of the Hereafter, We will bring him of it; and We will soon recompense the thankful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is not for any soul to die, save by the leave of God, by His decree, a prescribed (kitāban, here a verbal noun, that is, God has prescribed this) term, that is to say, [a term fixed] in time, neither brought forward nor deferred, so why did you retreat [in defeat]? Defeat does not ward off death, nor does standing one’s ground sever life. And whoever desires, by his deeds, the reward of this world, that is, his requital in it, We will give him of it, what has been alloted to him, but he shall have no share in the Hereafter; and whoever desires the reward of the Hereafter, We will give him of it, that is, of its reward; and We will requite the thankful.

Tagalog :At walang sinuman ang maaaring mamatay maliban sa Kanyang kapahintulutan at sa natataningang araw. At sinuman ang maghangad ng gantimpala sa mundong (ito), Aming ipagkakaloob ito sa kanya; at sinumang maghangad ng gantimpala sa Kabilang Buhay, Aming ipagkakaloob ito sa kanya. At Aming gagantimpalaan ang mga may pagtanaw ng utang na loob.

3:146




Hassanor Alapa : Madakl a pd sa Nabī a miakithidawa a adn a pd iyan a manga ulama a madakl na da siran kalmki ko minisogat kiran ko lalan ko Allāh, ago da siran kalobayi, go da siran thapapay, so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga papantang

Muhsin Khan : And many a Prophet (i.e. many from amongst the Prophets) fought (in Allah's Cause) and along with him (fought) large bands of religious learned men. But they never lost heart for that which did befall them in Allah's Way, nor did they weaken nor degrade themselves. And Allah loves As-Sabirin (the patient ones, etc.).

Sahih International : And how many a prophet [fought and] with him fought many religious scholars. But they never lost assurance due to what afflicted them in the cause of Allah , nor did they weaken or submit. And Allah loves the steadfast.

Pickthall : And with how many a prophet have there been a number of devoted men who fought (beside him). They quailed not for aught that befell them in the way of Allah, nor did they weaken, nor were they brought low. Allah loveth the steadfast.

Yusuf Ali : How many of the prophets fought (in Allah's way), and with them (fought) Large bands of godly men? but they never lost heart if they met with disaster in Allah's way, nor did they weaken (in will) nor give in. And Allah Loves those who are firm and steadfast.

Shakir : And how many a prophet has fought with whom were many worshippers of the Lord; so they did not become weak-hearted on account of what befell them in Allah's way, nor did they weaken, nor did they abase themselves; and Allah loves the patient.

Dr. Ghali : And similarly many a Prophet there has been along with whom myriads manifold have fought; so in no way did they feel feeble for whatever afflicted them in the way of Allah, and in no way did they weaken, and in no way did they yield themselves; and Allah loves the patient.

Tafsir Jalalayn : How many a prophet has been killed (qutila, a variant reading has qātala, ‘has fought’, the subject of the verb being the person governing it) and with him (ma‘ahu, the predicate, the subject of which [follows]) thousands manifold [fought], but they fainted not, they did [not] shrink, in the face of what afflicted them in God’s way, of wounds and the slaying of their prophets and companions; they neither weakened, in the face of struggle, nor did they humble themselves, [nor did they] succumb to their enemy, as you did when it was said that the Prophet (s) had been killed. And God loves the patient, during trials, meaning that He will reward them.

Tagalog :At marami sa propeta (alalaong baga, marami sa lipon ng mga propeta) ang nakipaglaban (sa Kapakanan ng Allah), at kanyang kasama (na nakipaglaban) ay malaking pangkat ng relihiyoso at maalam na kalalakihan. Ngunit kailanman, hindi sila nawalan ng pag-asa (sa damdamin at puso) sa anumang sumapit sa kanila tungo sa Landas ng Allah, gayundin ay hindi sila pinanghinaan (ng loob) o ginawang kaaba-aba ang kanilang sarili. At ang Allah ay nagmamahal sa mga matitiyaga.

3:147




Hassanor Alapa : Go da maadn so katharo iran a rowar sa kiatharo iran sa Kadnan ami rilaan ka rkami so manga dosa mi, ago so kiaplawlanda ami ko btad ami sa tatap Anka so manga palo ami ago tabangi kami Nka ko pagtaw a kāfir

Muhsin Khan : And they said nothing but: "Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and our transgressions (in keeping our duties to You), establish our feet firmly, and give us victory over the disbelieving folk."

Sahih International : And their words were not but that they said, "Our Lord, forgive us our sins and the excess [committed] in our affairs and plant firmly our feet and give us victory over the disbelieving people."

Pickthall : Their cry was only that they said: Our Lord! forgive us for our sins and wasted efforts, make our foothold sure, and give us victory over the disbelieving folk.

Yusuf Ali : All that they said was: "Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and anything We may have done that transgressed our duty: Establish our feet firmly, and help us against those that resist Faith."

Shakir : And their saying was no other than that they said: Our Lord! forgive us our faults and our extravagance in our affair and make firm our feet and help us against the unbelieving people.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way was their saying anything except that they said, "Our Lord, forgive us our guilty (deeds), and our extravagance in our Command, (Your Command to us) and make firm our feet, and vindicate us over the disbelieving people."

Tafsir Jalalayn : All that they said, when their prophet had been killed while they stood their ground and were steadfast, was, ‘Our Lord, forgive us our sins and our excesses, our overstepping the bounds, in our affairs, a declaration of the fact that what had befallen them was the result of their evil actions and a humbling of their selves, and make firm our feet, with strength for the struggle, and help us against the unbelieving folk’.

Tagalog :At sila ay hindi nagsasabi ng anuman maliban sa: “Aming Panginoon! Patawarin Ninyo ang aming mga kasalanan at ang aming paglabag (sa mga tungkulin namin sa Inyo), patatagin Ninyo ang aming mga paa at Inyong pagkalooban kami ng tagumpay laban sa mga hindi nananampalataya.”

3:148

Hassanor Alapa : Na inibgay kiran o Allāh so balas ko donia, ago so kapia o balas ko akhirat,soAllāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga makapiaan.

Muhsin Khan : So Allah gave them the reward of this world, and the excellent reward of the Hereafter. And Allah loves Al-Muhsinun (the good-doers - see the footnote of V.3:134).

Sahih International : So Allah gave them the reward of this world and the good reward of the Hereafter. And Allah loves the doers of good.

Pickthall : So Allah gave them the reward of the world and the good reward of the Hereafter. Allah loveth those whose deeds are good.

Yusuf Ali : And Allah gave them a reward in this world, and the excellent reward of the Hereafter. For Allah Loveth those who do good.

Shakir : So Allah gave them the reward of this world and better reward of the hereafter and Allah loves those who do good (to others).

Dr. Ghali : So Allah has brought them the requital of the present (life), (Literally: this lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) and the fairest requital of the Hereafter; and Allah loves the fair-doers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And God gave them the reward of this world, victory and booty, and the fairest reward of the Hereafter, that is, Paradise (husnuhu, ‘the fairest of it’, denotes [extra] favour in addition to what is deserved); and God loves the virtuous.

Tagalog :Kaya’t ibinigay ng Allah sa kanila ang gantimpala ng mundong ito, at ang pinakamainam na gantimpala ng Kabilang Buhay. At ang Allah ay nagmamahal sa mga gumagawa ng kabutihan.

3:149




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya amay ka onotan iyo so siran oto a manga kāfir na phakandodn kano iran ko talikhodan iyo sa khabankiring kano a manga lapis

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! If you obey those who disbelieve, they will send you back on your heels, and you will turn back (from Faith) as losers.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, if you obey those who disbelieve, they will turn you back on your heels, and you will [then] become losers.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! if ye obey those who disbelieve, they will make you turn back on your heels, and ye turn back as losers.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! If ye obey the Unbelievers, they will drive you back on your heels, and ye will turn back (from Faith) to your own loss.

Shakir : O you who believe! if you obey those who disbelieve they will turn you back upon your heels, so you will turn back losers.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, in case you obey the ones who have disbelieved, they will turn you back on your heels; so you turn over, losers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, if you obey the disbelievers, in what they command you, they will make you turn back on your heels, [back] to unbelief, and you will revert as losers.

Tagalog :O! kayong nagsisisampalataya! Kung kayo ay susunod sa mga hindi sumasampalataya, kayo ay kanilang ibabalik sa inyong mga sakong, at kayo ay tatalikod (sa pananampalataya) bilang mga talunan.

3:150

Hassanor Alapa : Ogaid na so Allāh i saling-gogopa iyo a Skaniyan i Mapia ko manga pphananabang

Muhsin Khan : Nay, Allah is your Maula (Patron, Lord, Helper and Protector, etc.), and He is the Best of helpers.

Sahih International : But Allah is your protector, and He is the best of helpers.

Pickthall : But Allah is your Protector, and He is the Best of Helpers.

Yusuf Ali : Nay, Allah is your protector, and He is the best of helpers.

Shakir : Nay! Allah is your Patron and He is the best of the helpers.

Dr. Ghali : No indeed, (but) Allah is your Supreme Patronizer, and He is The Most Charitable of vindicators.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Nay, but God is your Protector, your Helper, and He is the best of helpers, so obey only Him and not them.

Tagalog :Hindi, ang Allah ang inyong Maula (Patron, Panginoon, Kapanalig, Tagapangalaga, atbp.), at Siya ang Pinakamagaling sa lahat ng mga tumutulong.

3:151




Hassanor Alapa : Ithmo Ami sii ko manga poso o siran oto a manga kāfir so kalk sabap ko kinipanakoton iran ko Allāh ko da a initoron Iyan on a tanda, sa aya darpa iran na so naraka, a miakaratarata so darpa o manga lalim

Muhsin Khan : We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they joined others in worship with Allah, for which He had sent no authority; their abode will be the Fire and how evil is the abode of the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers).

Sahih International : We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve for what they have associated with Allah of which He had not sent down [any] authority. And their refuge will be the Fire, and wretched is the residence of the wrongdoers.

Pickthall : We shall cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve because they ascribe unto Allah partners, for which no warrant hath been revealed. Their habitation is the Fire, and hapless the abode of the wrong-doers.

Yusuf Ali : Soon shall We cast terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers, for that they joined companions with Allah, for which He had sent no authority: their abode will be the Fire: And evil is the home of the wrong-doers!

Shakir : We will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve, because they set up with Allah that for which He has sent down no authority, and their abode is the fire, and evil is the abode of the unjust.

Dr. Ghali : We will soon cast in (to) the hearts of the ones who have disbelieved horror for whatever they associated with Allah for which He has not sent down an all-binding authority; and their abode will be the Fire, and miserable is the lodging of the unjust!

Tafsir Jalalayn : We will cast terror (read ru‘b or ru‘ub) into the hearts of the disbelievers: after departing from Uhud they resolved to return in order to exterminate the Muslims, but they were terrified and did not return; for what they have associated, because of their associating, with God that for which He has revealed no warrant, that is, [no] argument in support of its worship, namely, idols; their abode shall be the Fire; evil is the abode, the resting place, of the evildoers, the disbelievers.

Tagalog :Kami (Allah) ay maghahasik ng lagim sa puso ng mga hindi sumasampalataya sapagkat sila ay nagtambal ng iba pa sa pagsamba sa Allah, at (tungkol dito), Siya ay hindi nagbigay ng kapamahalaan; ang kanilang tirahan ay Apoy at gaano kasama ang tirahan ng Zalimun (mga buhong, buktot, tampalasan, mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, atbp.).

3:152










Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a initoman rkano o Allāh so diandi Iyan gowani a pphamonoon iyo siran sa idin Iyan, na kagiya malk kano ago masobag kano ko btad ago somanka kano ko oriyan o kiapakiilayin Iyan rkano ko nganin a pkhababayaan iyo, na pd rkano so taw a aya kabaya iyan na so doniya, go pd rkano so taw a aya kabaya iyan na so akhirat, oriyan iyan na biankiring kano Niyan phoon kiran ka an kano Niyan katpngi sa tioba, oriyan iyan na rinilaan kano Niyan ka so Allāh na adn a kalbihan Iyan sii ko miamaratiaya.

Muhsin Khan : And Allah did indeed fulfil His Promise to you when you were killing them (your enemy) with His Permission; until (the moment) you lost your courage and fell to disputing about the order, and disobeyed after He showed you (of the booty) which you love. Among you are some that desire this world and some that desire the Hereafter. Then He made you flee from them (your enemy), that He might test you. But surely, He forgave you, and Allah is Most Gracious to the believers.

Sahih International : And Allah had certainly fulfilled His promise to you when you were killing the enemy by His permission until [the time] when you lost courage and fell to disputing about the order [given by the Prophet] and disobeyed after He had shown you that which you love. Among you are some who desire this world, and among you are some who desire the Hereafter. Then he turned you back from them [defeated] that He might test you. And He has already forgiven you, and Allah is the possessor of bounty for the believers.

Pickthall : Allah verily made good His promise unto you when ye routed them by His leave, until (the moment) when your courage failed you, and ye disagreed about the order and ye disobeyed, after He had shown you that for which ye long. Some of you desired the world, and some of you desired the Hereafter. Therefore He made you flee from them, that He might try you. Yet now He hath forgiven you. Allah is a Lord of Kindness to believers.

Yusuf Ali : Allah did indeed fulfil His promise to you when ye with His permission Were about to annihilate your enemy,-until ye flinched and fell to disputing about the order, and disobeyed it after He brought you in sight (of the booty) which ye covet. Among you are some that hanker after this world and some that desire the Hereafter. Then did He divert you from your foes in order to test you but He forgave you: For Allah is full of grace to those who believe.

Shakir : And certainly Allah made good to you His promise when you slew them by His permission, until when you became weak-hearted and disputed about the affair and disobeyed after He had shown you that which you loved; of you were some who desired this world and of you were some who desired the hereafter; then He turned you away from them that He might try you; and He has certainly pardoned you, and Allah is Gracious to the believers.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed Allah has already sincerely (made good) His promise (Literally: was truly sincere in His promise) to you as you overwhelmed them by His permission until you were disheartened and contended together about the Command (i.e. the Command of Allah) and disobeyed (i.e. disobeyed the Messenger) even after He had shown you what you love (The reference is to the Battle of 'Uhud when the archers deserted their posts to share in the spoils). Some of you (there were) who would have the present (life) (Literally: the lowly (life), i.e., life of this world) and some of you (there were) who would have the Hereafter. Thereafter He has made you turn about away from them, that he may try you. And He has already been clement towards you; and Allah is The Owner of Grace upon the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has been true to His promise, towards you, of giving you victory, when you slew them by His leave, by His will, until you lost heart, [until] you shrank from battle, and quarrelled, disagreed, over the command, that is, the command of the Prophet (s) that you remain at the foot of the mountain for the arrow attack, some of you saying, ‘Let us depart, for our comrades have been given victory’, others saying, ‘We should not disobey the command of the Prophet (s)’; and you disobeyed, his command, and abandoned your station in search of the booty, after He, God, had shown you what you longed for, of assistance (the response to the [clause containing] idhā is indicated by what precedes it, that is to say, ‘[when you lost heart] He denied you His assistance’). Some of you desired this world, abandoning his station for the sake of the booty; and some of you desired the Hereafter, holding to it until he was slain, such as ‘Abd Allāh b. Jubayr and his companions. Then He turned you away (thumma sarafakum is a supplement to the response of the [clause containing] idhā, implied to be raddakum bi’l-hazīma [‘He turned you back in defeat’]) from them, the disbelievers, so that He might try you, that He might test you and so make manifest the sincere ones from those otherwise; yet now He has pardoned you, what you have done, and God is Bounteous to the believers, with pardon.

Tagalog :At katiyakang tinupad ng Allah ang Kanyang pangako sa inyo habang sila (na inyong kaaway) ay inyong pinapatay sa Kanyang pahintulot; hanggang (sa sandaling) kayo ay nawalan ng katapangan at humantong sa pakikipagtalo tungkol sa utos, at hindi sumunod matapos na maipakita Niya sa inyo (ang labing yaman ng digmaan) na inyong ninanais. Sa lipon ninyo ay mayroong nagnanais sa mundong ito at ang iba ay naghahangad sa Kabilang Buhay. At Kanyang binayaan na kayo ay tumalilis sa (inyong kaaway), upang kayo ay Kanyang masubukan. Datapuwa’t katotohanang kayo ay Kanyang pinatawad, at ang Allah ang Pinakamapagbigay sa mga sumasampalataya.

3:153







Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a lomaba kano sa kapalagoy sa da a ndingilan iyo a isa bo, a so Rasūl na pthawagn kano niyan ko talikhodan iyo, na bialasan kano Niyan sa awid a akal a miag’nkapnkap ka an iyo di mipmboko so miada rkano, go di pn so minisogat rkano, sa so Allāh na Gomgpa ko gii niyo nggalbkn

Muhsin Khan : (And remember) when you ran away (dreadfully) without even casting a side glance at anyone, and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) was in your rear calling you back. There did Allah give you one distress after another by way of requital to teach you not to grieve for that which had escaped you, nor for that which had befallen you. And Allah is Well-Aware of all that you do.

Sahih International : [Remember] when you [fled and] climbed [the mountain] without looking aside at anyone while the Messenger was calling you from behind. So Allah repaid you with distress upon distress so you would not grieve for that which had escaped you [of victory and spoils of war] or [for] that which had befallen you [of injury and death]. And Allah is [fully] Acquainted with what you do.

Pickthall : When ye climbed (the hill) and paid no heed to anyone, while the messenger, in your rear, was calling you (to fight). Therefor He rewarded you grief for (his) grief, that (He might teach) you not to sorrow either for that which ye missed or for that which befell you. Allah is Informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! ye were climbing up the high ground, without even casting a side glance at any one, and the Messenger in your rear was calling you back. There did Allah give you one distress after another by way of requital, to teach you not to grieve for (the booty) that had escaped you and for (the ill) that had befallen you. For Allah is well aware of all that ye do.

Shakir : When you ran off precipitately and did not wait for any one, and the Messenger was calling you from your rear, so He gave you another sorrow instead of (your) sorrow, so that you might not grieve at what had escaped you, nor (at) what befell you; and Allah is aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : As you were mounting and did not twist about for anyone, and the Messenger was calling you in your rear, so He requited you with suffering for suffering that you might not grieve for whatever eluded you nor for what afflicted you; and Allah is Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Remember, when you were ascending, fleeing in the distance, not turning around, [not] stopping, for anyone and the Messenger was calling you from your rear, saying, ‘Come to me servants of God, this way, servants of God!’, so He rewarded you, He requited you, with grief, through defeat, for grief (ghamman bi-ghamm; the bā’ [bi-], ‘with’, is said to mean ‘alā, ‘for’) because of the grief that you caused the Prophet when you disobeyed [his command], that is, [with grief] doubled, [being] in addition to the grief of the booty forfeited, so that (li-kaylā is semantically connected either to ‘afā, ‘He has pardoned’, or athābakum, ‘He rewarded you’; the lā [of kay-lā] is thus extra) you might not grieve for what escaped you, of booty, neither for what befell you, of being slain and [of] defeat; and God is aware of what you do.

Tagalog :(At gunitain) nang kayo ay tumalilis (ng may pangingilabot) na hindi man lamang lumilingon sa sinuman, at ang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) ay nasa inyong likuran na tumatawag sa inyo upang kayo (ay magbalik). Dito, ang Allah ay nagbigay sa inyo ng sunod-sunod na pagkabalisa sa pamamagitan ng kabayaran upang kayo ay maturuan na huwag malumbay sa bagay na nakaalpas sa inyo, gayundin naman sa bagay na sumapit sa inyo. At ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakatalos ng lahat ninyong ginagawa.

3:154
















Hassanor Alapa : Oriyan iyan na piakatoronan 158 kano Niyan ko oriyan o kalk sa kasasarig a roparop a toratod, a mikokolambo ko sagorompong rkano go adn a salompok a aya bo a awid a akal iran na so manga ginawa iran sa gii siran mamikir ko Allāh sa salakaw ko bnar a pamikiran a Jāhiliyyah a gii ran tharoon a oba adn bo a rk tano a kapaar ko btad a mlk bo, na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a 159 mataan a so btad na langon dn rk o Allāh, isosoln iran ko manga ginawa iran so di ran rka phayagn sa gii ran tharoon a opama o adn a kapaar tano ko btad a mlk bo na di tano sii mangabobono (gioto so manga monafiq) na tharo anka a apia sii kano pn ko manga walay niyo na makaliyo so siran oto a miagtas kiran so kakhabono iran sii ko darpa a khalampsan kiran, go kagiya thpngan o Allāh so nganin a madadalm ko manga rarb iyo ago plompiyon Iyan so madadalm ko manga poso iyo, ka so Allāh na iggpa Iyan so matatago ko manga rarb iyo

Muhsin Khan : Then after the distress, He sent down security for you. Slumber overtook a party of you, while another party was thinking about themselves (as how to save their ownselves, ignoring the others and the Prophet SAW) and thought wrongly of Allah - the thought of ignorance. They said, "Have we any part in the affair?" Say you (O Muhammad SAW): "Indeed the affair belongs wholly to Allah." They hide within themselves what they dare not reveal to you, saying: "If we had anything to do with the affair, none of us would have been killed here." Say: "Even if you had remained in your homes, those for whom death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the place of their death," but that Allah might test what is in your breasts; and to Mahis that which was in your hearts (sins), and Allah is All-Knower of what is in (your) breasts.

Sahih International : Then after distress, He sent down upon you security [in the form of] drowsiness, overcoming a faction of you, while another faction worried about themselves, thinking of Allah other than the truth - the thought of ignorance, saying, "Is there anything for us [to have done] in this matter?" Say, "Indeed, the matter belongs completely to Allah ." They conceal within themselves what they will not reveal to you. They say, "If there was anything we could have done in the matter, some of us would not have been killed right here." Say, "Even if you had been inside your houses, those decreed to be killed would have come out to their death beds." [It was] so that Allah might test what is in your breasts and purify what is in your hearts. And Allah is Knowing of that within the breasts.

Pickthall : Then, after grief, He sent down security for you. As slumber did it overcome a party of you, while (the other) party, who were anxious on their own account, thought wrongly of Allah, the thought of ignorance. They said: Have we any part in the cause? Say (O Muhammad): The cause belongeth wholly to Allah. They hide within themselves (a thought) which they reveal not unto thee, saying: Had we had any part in the cause we should not have been slain here. Say: Even though ye had been in your houses, those appointed to be slain would have gone forth to the places where they were to lie. (All this hath been) in order that Allah might try what is in your breasts and prove what is in your hearts. Allah is Aware of what is hidden in the breasts (of men).

Yusuf Ali : After (the excitement) of the distress, He sent down calm on a band of you overcome with slumber, while another band was stirred to anxiety by their own feelings, Moved by wrong suspicions of Allah-suspicions due to ignorance. They said: "What affair is this of ours?" Say thou: "Indeed, this affair is wholly Allah's." They hide in their minds what they dare not reveal to thee. They say (to themselves): "If we had had anything to do with this affair, We should not have been in the slaughter here." Say: "Even if you had remained in your homes, those for whom death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the place of their death"; but (all this was) that Allah might test what is in your breasts and purge what is in your hearts. For Allah knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.

Shakir : Then after sorrow He sent down security upon you, a calm coming upon a party of you, and (there was) another party whom their own souls had rendered anxious; they entertained about Allah thoughts of ignorance quite unjustly, saying: We have no hand in the affair. Say: Surely the affair is wholly (in the hands) of Allah. They conceal within their souls what they would not reveal to you. They say: Had we any hand in the affair, we would not have been slain here. Say: Had you remained in your houses, those for whom slaughter was ordained would certainly have gone forth to the places where they would be slain, and that Allah might test what was in your breasts and that He might purge what was in your hearts; and Allah knows what is in the breasts.

Dr. Ghali : Thereafter He sent down upon you, even after suffering, secure (reassurance), a drowsiness enveloping a section of you; and a section already (became) anxious, surmising other than the truth about Allah, the surmise (s) of (pagan) ignorance. They say, "Have we anything to do with the Command?" Say, "Surely the Command is entirely to Allah." They conceal within themselves what they do not display to you; they say, "If we had had anything to do with the Command, we would not have been killed here now." Say, "If you had been in your homes, the ones for whom killing was prescribed would indeed have gone forth to their recumbencies." And that (is so that) Allah might try whatever was in your breasts, and that He might prove whatever is in your hearts; and Allah is Ever-Knowing of whatever is within the breasts (Literally: what the breasts own).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Then He sent down upon you, after grief, security — a slumber (nu‘āsan, ‘slumber’ substitutes for amanatan, ‘security’) overcoming (yaghshā or taghshā) a party of you, namely, the believers. They would become dizzy under their shields and their swords would fall from their hands; and a party whose own souls distressed them, that is, they caused them grief, so that their only wish was their deliverance, regardless of the Prophet and his Companions, and they were unable to fall asleep: these were the hypocrites; thinking wrongly of God, thoughts of, those thoughts during the, age of ignorance, the moment they thought that the Prophet had been killed or that he would not be given victory, saying, ‘Have we any part whatever in the affair?’ (read [interrogative] hal as [negative] mā) that is, [we have no part in] the assistance which we were promised. Say, to them: ‘The affair belongs entirely (read accusative kullahu to denote an emphasis, or nominative kulluhu as a subject [of a new sentence], the predicate of which is [what follows]) to God’, that is to say, the decree is His, He does what He wills. They conceal within their hearts what they do not disclose, what they [do not] manifest, to you, saying, (yaqūlūna, ‘saying’, is an explication of the preceding [statement]) ‘Had we had any part in the affair, we would not have been slain here’, that is to say, ‘Had the choice been ours, we would not have set out and thus been slain; but we were forced to set out’. Say, to them: ‘Even if you had been in your houses, with some among you whom God had appointed that they be slain, those, of you, for whom it had been appointed, decreed, that they be slain would have sallied forth, would have gone forth, to the places where they were to lie’, the battleground where they were to fall, and they would have been slain; and their staying put [at home] would not have saved them, for God’s decree will be, inevitably. And, He did what He did at Uhud, that God might try, [that He might] test, what was in your breasts, your hearts, of sincerity or hypocrisy, and that He might prove, [that He might] distinguish, what was in your hearts; and God knows what is in the breasts, what is in the hearts. Nothing can be hidden from Him, and He tries people only to make [matters] manifest for them.

Tagalog :At makaraan ang panganib, Siya ay nagpapanaog ng kapanatagan sa inyo. Ang antok ay nakapanaig sa isang pangkat sa inyo, samantalang ang ibang pangkat ay nag-iisip ng tungkol sa kanilang sarili (kung paano sila makakaligtas, at hindi nagmamalasakit sa iba pa at sa Propeta) at nag-iisip ng mali tungkol sa Allah, – ang kaisipan ng kawalang kaalaman. Sila ay nagsabi, “Kami ba ay mayroong anumang bahagi sa pangyayari?” Ipagbadya (O Muhammad): “Katotohanang ang Allah ang may pag-aangkin sa lahat ng pangyayari.” Itinatago nila sa kanilang sarili ang bagay na wala silang lakas ng loob na ilantad sa iyo, na nagsasabi: “Kung kami ay walang dapat gawin sa pangyayari, walang sinuman sa amin ang masasawi rito.” Ipagbadya: “Kahit na kayo ay namalagi sa inyong tahanan, ang mga itinalaga na mamatay, (sila) ay katiyakang patutungo sa pook ng kanilang kamatayan,” ngunit upang masubukan ng Allah kung ano ang laman ng kanilang puso at Mahis-in (subukan, dalisayin, maibsan) ang mga bagay na nasa inyong puso (mga kasalanan), at ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakatalos kung ano ang nasa (inyong) dibdib.

3:155




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a tomialikhod a pd rkano ko gawii a kathmo o dowa lompok na mataan a miapolid siran o shaytān sabap ko sabaad a siokat iran sa rinilaan siran o Allāh ka so Allāh na Paririla a Mananaw a Matigr.

Muhsin Khan : Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts met (i.e. the battle of Uhud), it was Shaitan (Satan) who caused them to backslide (run away from the battlefield) because of some (sins) they had earned. But Allah, indeed, has forgiven them. Surely, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Sahih International : Indeed, those of you who turned back on the day the two armies met, it was Satan who caused them to slip because of some [blame] they had earned. But Allah has already forgiven them. Indeed, Allah is Forgiving and Forbearing.

Pickthall : Lo! those of you who turned back on the day when the two hosts met, Satan alone it was who caused them to backslide, because of some of that which they have earned. Now Allah hath forgiven them. Lo! Allah is Forgiving, Clement.

Yusuf Ali : Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts Met,-it was Satan who caused them to fail, because of some (evil) they had done. But Allah Has blotted out (their fault): For Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Forbearing.

Shakir : (As for) those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies met, only the Shaitan sought to cause them to make a slip on account of some deeds they had done, and certainly Allah has pardoned them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones of you who turned away the day the two gatherings encountered, surely it was only that Ash-shaytan (The ever-vicious, i.e., the Devil) made them slide back for some of that which they had earned; and Allah has indeed already been clement towards them. Surely Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Forbearing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly, those of you who turned away, from the battle, the day the two hosts, the Muslim host and that of the disbelievers, encountered each other, at Uhud, the Muslims, with the exception of twelve men — truly, Satan made them slip, with his [evil] insinuations, through some of what they had earned, of sins, namely, when they disobeyed the Prophet’s command; but God pardoned them; God is Forgiving, to believers, Forbearing, hastening not against the disobedient [with punishment].

Tagalog :Ang mga tumalikod sa (karamihan) ninyo nang araw na ang dalawang pangkat (karamihan ng tao) ay magtagpo (alalaong baga, sa digmaan ng Uhud), si Satanas ang gumawa sa kanila na tumalilis (tumakas sa gitna ng labanan) dahilan sa ilang (kasalanan) na kanilang kinita. Datapuwa’t ang Allah ay katotohanang nagpatawad sa kanila. Katotohanang ang Allah ay Lagi nang Nagpapatawad, ang Pinakamapagpaumanhin.

3:156







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di kano khaadn a datar o siran oto a manga kāfir a pitharo iran ko manga pd iran igira phlayalayag siran ko lopa odi na makipthidawa siran a opama ka miaadn siran rkitano na di siran matay go di siran mabono, sa pagadnn oto o Allāh a kalapis sii ko manga poso iran so Allāh i pphangoyag ago pmbgay sa kapatay ka so Allāh ko langowan a gii niyo nggalbkn na pkhailay Niyan

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Be not like those who disbelieve (hypocrites) and who say to their brethren when they travel through the earth or go out to fight: "If they had stayed with us, they would not have died or been killed," so that Allah may make it a cause of regret in their hearts. It is Allah that gives life and causes death. And Allah is All-Seer of what you do.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not be like those who disbelieved and said about their brothers when they traveled through the land or went out to fight, "If they had been with us, they would not have died or have been killed," so Allah makes that [misconception] a regret within their hearts. And it is Allah who gives life and causes death, and Allah is Seeing of what you do.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Be not as those who disbelieved and said of their brethren who went abroad in the land or were fighting in the field: If they had been (here) with us they would not have died or been killed: that Allah may make it anguish in their hearts. Allah giveth life and causeth death; and Allah is Seer of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Be not like the Unbelievers, who say of their brethren, when they are travelling through the Earth or engaged in fighting: "If they had stayed with us, they would not have died, or been slain." This that Allah may make it a cause of sighs and regrets in their hearts. It is Allah that gives Life and Death, and Allah sees well all that ye do.

Shakir : O you who believe! be not like those who disbelieve and say of their brethren when they travel in the earth or engage in fighting: Had they been with us, they would not have died and they would not have been slain; so Allah makes this to be an intense regret in their hearts; and Allah gives life and causes death and Allah sees what you do.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not be as the ones who have disbelieved and have said to their brethren when they strike in the earth (i.e. journey in the land) or are upon expeditions, "If they had been in our presence, they would not have died and not been killed." that (is so that) Allah may make that a regret in their hearts. And Allah gives life and makes to die, and Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, be not as the disbelievers, that is, [as] the hypocrites, who say of their brothers, that is, regarding their affair, when they travel in the land, and then die, or are on raiding campaigns (ghuzzan, ‘a raiding party’, is the plural of ghāzin), and are then slain, ‘Had they been with us, they would not have died and would not have been slain’, in other words, do not say as they say — so that God may make that, saying [of theirs], as a conclusion of their affair, anguish in their hearts. For God gives life, and He gives death, and so no staying put can prevent death, and God sees what you do (ta‘malūna, or ya‘malūna, ‘they do’), and He will requite you for it.

Tagalog :O! kayong nagsisisampalataya! Huwag kayong tumulad sa kanila na hindi nananampalataya (mga mapagkunwari) at nagsasabi sa kanilang kapatid kung sila ay naglalakbay sa kalupaan o lumalabas upang lumaban: “Kung sila lamang ay nanatili sa amin, sila sana ay hindi nasawi o napatay,” upang gawin ng Allah na ito ay maging sanhi ng pagsisisi sa kanilang puso. Ang Allah ang nagbibigay ng buhay at nagbibigay ng kamatayan. At ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakamasid ng anumang inyong ginagawa.

3:157

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka mabono kano ko lalan ko Allāh odi na matay kano na adn a rila a phoon ko Allāh, ago limo a lbi sa kapia a di so gii ran panimoon

Muhsin Khan : And if you are killed or die in the Way of Allah, forgiveness and mercy from Allah are far better than all that they amass (of worldly wealths, etc.).

Sahih International : And if you are killed in the cause of Allah or die - then forgiveness from Allah and mercy are better than whatever they accumulate [in this world].

Pickthall : And what though ye be slain in Allah's way or die therein? Surely pardon from Allah and mercy are better than all that they amass.

Yusuf Ali : And if ye are slain, or die, in the way of Allah, forgiveness and mercy from Allah are far better than all they could amass.

Shakir : And if you are slain in the way of Allah or you die, certainly forgiveness from Allah and mercy is better than what they amass.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case you are killed in the way of Allah or die, indeed forgiveness from Allah and mercy are more charitable than whatever they (heap) together.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if (wa-la-in, the lām is for oaths) you are slain in God’s way, in [holy] struggle, or die (read muttum or mittum, from [singular form] māta, yamūtu), that is, if death comes to you thereat, forgiveness, that is, from God, for your sins, and mercy, therefor from Him for you (the clause introduced by the lām [of la-maghfiratun, ‘forgiveness’] is the response to the oath [clause of la’in], and occupies the place of the verbal action as a subject, the predicate of which [is what follows]) are better than what they amass, in this world (read tajma‘ūn, ‘you amass’, or yajma‘ūn, ‘they amass’).

Tagalog :At kung kayo ay napatay o nasawi sa Landas ng Allah, ang kapatawaran at habag mula sa Allah ay higit na mainam kaysa sa lahat nilang naipon (na makamundong kayamanan, atbp.)

3:158

Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka matay kano odi na mabono kano na matatankd a sii ko Allāh na plimodn kano Ron

Muhsin Khan : And whether you die, or are killed, verily, unto Allah you shall be gathered.

Sahih International : And whether you die or are killed, unto Allah you will be gathered.

Pickthall : What though ye be slain or die, when unto Allah ye are gathered?

Yusuf Ali : And if ye die, or are slain, Lo! it is unto Allah that ye are brought together.

Shakir : And if indeed you die or you are slain, certainly to Allah shall you be gathered together.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed in case you die or are killed, indeed to Allah you will be mustered.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if (wa-la-in, the lām is for oaths) you die ([read] in both ways [muttum or mittum], or are slain, in the [holy] struggle or otherwise, it is to God, and to none other than Him that, you shall be mustered, in the Hereafter, and He will requite you.

Tagalog :At kahit na kayo ay nasawi o napatay, katotohanang sa Allah, kayong (lahat) ay titipunin.

3:159







Hassanor Alapa : Sabap sa limo a phoon ko Allāh na miakananaw ka kiran (hay Mohammad) ka opama ka miaadn ka a taribozngn a matgas i poso na nggirsik siran ko mlilibta rka, na rila inka siran ago pamangnin ka siran sa rila ago pakipmosawira ka kiran ko btad, na amay ka thomkhs 160 ka na zarakan ka ko Allāh ka so Allāh na pkhababayaan Iyan so manga barasarakan

Muhsin Khan : And by the Mercy of Allah, you dealt with them gently. And had you been severe and harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about you; so pass over (their faults), and ask (Allah's) Forgiveness for them; and consult them in the affairs. Then when you have taken a decision, put your trust in Allah, certainly, Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).

Sahih International : So by mercy from Allah , [O Muhammad], you were lenient with them. And if you had been rude [in speech] and harsh in heart, they would have disbanded from about you. So pardon them and ask forgiveness for them and consult them in the matter. And when you have decided, then rely upon Allah . Indeed, Allah loves those who rely [upon Him].

Pickthall : It was by the mercy of Allah that thou wast lenient with them (O Muhammad), for if thou hadst been stern and fierce of heart they would have dispersed from round about thee. So pardon them and ask forgiveness for them and consult with them upon the conduct of affairs. And when thou art resolved, then put thy trust in Allah. Lo! Allah loveth those who put their trust (in Him).

Yusuf Ali : It is part of the Mercy of Allah that thou dost deal gently with them Wert thou severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about thee: so pass over (Their faults), and ask for (Allah's) forgiveness for them; and consult them in affairs (of moment). Then, when thou hast Taken a decision put thy trust in Allah. For Allah loves those who put their trust (in Him).

Shakir : Thus it is due to mercy from Allah that you deal with them gently, and had you been rough, hard hearted, they would certainly have dispersed from around you; pardon them therefore and ask pardon for them, and take counsel with them in the affair; so when you have decided, then place your trust in Allah; surely Allah loves those who trust.

Dr. Ghali : So it was by (some) mercy from Allah that you have been lenient with them; and if you had been stern (and) harsh of heart, they would indeed have broken away from round about you. So be clement towards them, and ask forgiveness for them, and take counsel of them in the command. Yet when you are resolved, then put your trust in Allah; surely Allah loves the (ones) trusting (in Him).

Tafsir Jalalayn : It was by the mercy of God that you, O Muhammad (s), were lenient with them, that is, [that] you showed indulgence [toward them] when they disobeyed you; had you been harsh, ill-natured, and fierce of heart, brutish and coarse towards them, they would have dispersed, split away, from about you. So pardon them, pass over what they have done, and ask forgiveness for them, for their sins, until I forgive them, and consult them, find out their opinions, in the matter, that is, your affair in the battle and otherwise, in order to win their hearts over and so that you may be emulated [in this respect]; and indeed, the Prophet (s) would frequently consult them. And when you are resolved, to carry out what you wish after counsel, rely on God, put your trust in Him and not in [any] counsel; for God loves those who rely, on Him.

Tagalog :At sa pamamagitan ng habag ng Allah, sila ay inyong pinakitunguhan nang mabanayad. At kung kayo ay naging mabagsik at naging matigas ang puso, sila marahil ay magkakawatak-watak sa paligid ninyo, kaya’t pabayaan ninyo (ang kanilang kamalian), at manawagan (sa Allah) ng kapatawaran sa kanila; at sangguniin sila tungkol sa pangyayari. At kung kayo ay nakagawa na ng pasya, ibigay ninyo ang inyong pagtitiwala sa Allah, katiyakang ang Allah ay nagmamahal sa mga nagtitiwala (sa Kanya).

3:160




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka tabangan kano o Allāh na da a makada-ag rkano, na amay ka idoya kano niyan na antaa i phakatabang rkano ko oriyan Iyan, sii ko Allāh na zarakan On so miamaratiaya.

Muhsin Khan : If Allah helps you, none can overcome you; and if He forsakes you, who is there after Him that can help you? And in Allah (Alone) let believers put their trust.

Sahih International : If Allah should aid you, no one can overcome you; but if He should forsake you, who is there that can aid you after Him? And upon Allah let the believers rely.

Pickthall : If Allah is your helper none can overcome you, and if He withdraw His help from you, who is there who can help you after Him? In Allah let believers put their trust.

Yusuf Ali : If Allah helps you, none can overcome you: If He forsakes you, who is there, after that, that can help you? in Allah, then, Let believers put their trust.

Shakir : If Allah assists you, then there is none that can overcome you, and if He forsakes you, who is there then that can assist you after Him? And on Allah should the believers rely.

Dr. Ghali : In case Allah grants you victory, then none can overcome you, (Literally: none can be your over comer) and in case He abandons you, who then can give you victory after Him? And in (Literally: on) Allah let the believers put their trust.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If God helps you, [if] He gives you assistance against your enemy, as on the Day of Badr, then none can overcome you; but if He forsakes you, [if] He refrains from assisting you, as on the Day of Uhud, then who is there who can help you after Him?, that is, after His forsaking [you]? In other words, there is no one to help you. Therefore on God, and on no one else, let the believers rely.

Tagalog :At kung ang Allah ay tumulong sa inyo, walang sinuman ang makakapanaig sa inyo; at kung kayo ay Kanyang talikdan, sino pa ba kaya maliban sa Kanya ang makakatulong sa inyo? At sa Allah (lamang), hayaan ang mga sumasampalataya ay magtiwala.

3:161




Hassanor Alapa : Go da maadn sa Nabī o ba 161 pamankhaw (ko taban a tamok) na sa taw a mamankhaw (ron) na mitalingoma niyan so piankhaw niyan ko alongan a Qiyāmah oriyan iyan na itoman ko oman i ginawa so siokat iyan sa di siran dn khalalim

Muhsin Khan : It is not for any Prophet to take illegally a part of booty (Ghulul), and whosoever deceives his companions as regards the booty, he shall bring forth on the Day of Resurrection that which he took (illegally). Then every person shall be paid in full what he has earned, - and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Sahih International : It is not [attributable] to any prophet that he would act unfaithfully [in regard to war booty]. And whoever betrays, [taking unlawfully], will come with what he took on the Day of Resurrection. Then will every soul be [fully] compensated for what it earned, and they will not be wronged.

Pickthall : It is not for any prophet to embezzle. Whoso embezzleth will bring what he embezzled with him on the Day of Resurrection. Then every soul will be paid in full what it hath earned; and they will not be wronged.

Yusuf Ali : No prophet could (ever) be false to his trust. If any person is so false, He shall, on the Day of Judgment, restore what he misappropriated; then shall every soul receive its due,- whatever it earned,- and none shall be dealt with unjustly.

Shakir : And it is not attributable to a prophet that he should act unfaithfully; and he who acts unfaithfully shall bring that in respect of which he has acted unfaithfully on the day of resurrection; then shall every soul be paid back fully what it has earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way has a Prophet (the right) to exploit. And whoever exploits will come up with whatever he exploited on the Day of the Resurrection; thereafter every self will be paid in full whatever it has earned, and they will not be done an injustice.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When some red velvet cloth went missing on the Day of Badr and some people began to say, ‘Perhaps the Prophet took it’, the following was revealed: It is not for a prophet to be fraudulent (an yaghulla, a variant reading has the passive an yughalla, meaning to attribute ghulūl, ‘fraud’, to him), to be treacherous with regard to the spoils, so do not presume this of him; whoever defrauds shall bring what he has defrauded on the Day of Resurrection, carrying it around his neck; then every soul, the fraudulent and the otherwise, shall be paid in full, the requital of, what it has earned, [what] it has done, and they shall not be wronged, a single thing.

Tagalog :Hindi isang katampatan para sa sinumang propeta ang kumuha ng walang katarungan sa isang bahagi ng labing yaman ng digmaan (Ghulul, – magnakaw sa labing yaman ng digmaan bago pa ito paghati-hatiin), at sinuman ang luminlang sa kanyang mga kasamahan tungkol sa labing yaman ng digmaan, sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay ay kanyang ilalabas ang bagay na kanyang kinuha (ng walang katarungan). At ang bawat tao ay babayaran nang ganap sa anumang kanyang kinita, – at sila ay hindi pakikitunguhan ng kawalang katarungan.

3:162

Hassanor Alapa : Ba so taw a inonotan iyan so kasosoat o Allāh, na datar o taw a miakaphaoto sa rarangit a phoon ko Allāh, a aya darpa iyan na so Jahannam a marata a khandodan

Muhsin Khan : Is then one who follows (seeks) the good Pleasure of Allah (by not taking illegally a part of the booty) like the one who draws on himself the Wrath of Allah (by taking a part of the booty illegally - Ghulul)? - his abode is Hell, - and worst, indeed is that destination!

Sahih International : So is one who pursues the pleasure of Allah like one who brings upon himself the anger of Allah and whose refuge is Hell? And wretched is the destination.

Pickthall : Is one who followeth the pleasure of Allah as one who hath earned condemnation from Allah, whose habitation is the Fire, a hapless journey's end?

Yusuf Ali : Is the man who follows the good pleasure of Allah Like the man who draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and whose abode is in Hell?- A woeful refuge!

Shakir : Is then he who follows the pleasure of Allah like him who has made himself deserving of displeasure from Allah, and his abode is hell; and it is an evil destination.

Dr. Ghali : Then is he who closely follows the all-blessed satisfaction of Allah like him who has drawn upon (himself) wrath from Allah and whose abode is Hell? And miserable is the Destiny!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Is he who follows God’s beatitude, being obedient and not defrauding, like him who is laden, [one who] returns, with God’s anger, because of his disobedience and fraud, whose abode is Hell? An evil journey’s end, a resort, it is!

Tagalog :Siya kaya na sumusunod sa mabuting kaluguran ng Allah (sa hindi pagkuha ng labing yaman ng digmaan ng walang pahintulot) ay katulad niya na humahatak sa kanyang sarili ng Poot ng Allah (sa pamamagitan ng pagkuha ng labing yaman ng digmaan ng walang pahintulot o Ghulul)? – ang kanyang pananahanan ay Impiyerno, – at tunay na pagkasama-sama ang gayong hantungan!

3:163

Hassanor Alapa : Siran na (pizoson i) manga pankatan sii ko Allāh, so Allāh na titikayan Iyan so gii ran galbkn

Muhsin Khan : They are in varying grades with Allah, and Allah is All-Seer of what they do.

Sahih International : They are [varying] degrees in the sight of Allah , and Allah is Seeing of whatever they do.

Pickthall : There are degrees (of grace and reprobation) with Allah, and Allah is Seer of what they do.

Yusuf Ali : They are in varying gardens in the sight of Allah, and Allah sees well all that they do.

Shakir : There are (varying) grades with Allah, and Allah sees what they do.

Dr. Ghali : They are degrees (of honor) in the Providence of Allah; and Allah is Ever-Beholding of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : No! They are of degrees, that is, individuals of [different] degrees, before God, that is, belonging to varying stations: for those that follow His beatitude, a reward, and for those that are laden with God’s anger, punishment; and God sees what they do, and will requite them for it.

Tagalog :Sila ay nasa magkakaibang antas sa paningin ng Allah, at ang Allah ang Ganap na Nakakamasid ng anumang kanilang ginagawa.

3:164







Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a inipangalimo o Allāh so miamaratiaya gowani a somogo kiran sa sogo’(so Mohammad) a pd ko manga ginawa iran a pmbatiaan iyan kiran so manga tanda Iyan ago pzotin iyan siran ago 162 ipphangndao niyan kiran so Kitab (Qur’an) ago so ongangn (Sunnah), a miaadn siran sii sa miaona a madadalm siran sa kadadag a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : Indeed Allah conferred a great favour on the believers when He sent among them a Messenger (Muhammad SAW) from among themselves, reciting unto them His Verses (the Quran), and purifying them (from sins by their following him), and instructing them (in) the Book (the Quran) and Al-Hikmah [the wisdom and the Sunnah of the Prophet SAW (i.e. his legal ways, statements, acts of worship, etc.)], while before that they had been in manifest error.

Sahih International : Certainly did Allah confer [great] favor upon the believers when He sent among them a Messenger from themselves, reciting to them His verses and purifying them and teaching them the Book and wisdom, although they had been before in manifest error.

Pickthall : Allah verily hath shown grace to the believers by sending unto them a messenger of their own who reciteth unto them His revelations, and causeth them to grow, and teacheth them the Scripture and wisdom; although before (he came to them) they were in flagrant error.

Yusuf Ali : Allah did confer a great favour on the believers when He sent among them a messenger from among themselves, rehearsing unto them the Signs of Allah, sanctifying them, and instructing them in Scripture and Wisdom, while, before that, they had been in manifest error.

Shakir : Certainly Allah conferred a benefit upon the believers when He raised among them a Messenger from among themselves, reciting to them His communications and purifying them, and teaching them the Book and the wisdom, although before that they were surely in manifest error.

Dr. Ghali : Allah has indeed already been bounteous to the believers as He sent forth among them a Messenger from (among) themselves (who) recites to them His ayat (i.e., signs, verses) and cleanses them, and teaches them the Book and (the) Wisdom; and decidedly they were earlier indeed in evident error.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Truly God was gracious to the believers when He sent to them a messenger from among their own, that is to say, an Arab like them, not an angel or a non-Arab, so that they can understand what he says and feel honoured thereby, to recite to them His verses, the Qur’ān, and to purify them, to cleanse them of sins, and to teach them the Book, the Qur’ān, wisdom, the Sunna, though (in, is softened [in place of inna], that is, innahum, ‘though they…’) before, that is, before he was sent, they were in clear error.

Tagalog :Katotohanang ang Allah ay nagbigay ng malaking biyaya sa mga sumasampalataya nang Kanyang isinugo sa karamihan nila ang isang Tagapagbalita (Muhammad) na nagmula sa kanilang lipon, na dumadalit sa kanila ng Kanyang mga Talata (ang Qur’an), at nagpapadalisay sa kanila (sa mga kasalanan sa pamamagitan ng pagsunod sa kanya) at nagtuturo sa kanila ng nasa Aklat (ang Qur’an) at Al-Hikmah (karunungan at mga gawa ng Propeta, alalaong baga, sawikain, pagsamba, atbp.), samantalang bago pa rito, sila ay nasa lantad na kamalian.

3:165




Hassanor Alapa : Ba gowani a masogat kano a phakasogat a sabnar a miakowa niyo so dowa a datar iyan na pitharo iyo a antona ini? Na tharo anka a gianan na 163 phoon ko manga ginawa niyo ka mataan a so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : (What is the matter with you?) When a single disaster smites you, although you smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, you say: "From where does this come to us?" Say (to them), "It is from yourselves (because of your evil deeds)." And Allah has power over all things.

Sahih International : Why [is it that] when a [single] disaster struck you [on the day of Uhud], although you had struck [the enemy in the battle of Badr] with one twice as great, you said, "From where is this?" Say, "It is from yourselves." Indeed, Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : And was it so, when a disaster smote you, though ye had smitten (them with a disaster) twice (as great), that ye said: How is this? Say (unto them, O Muhammad): It is from yourselves. Lo! Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : What! When a single disaster smites you, although ye smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, do ye say?- "Whence is this?" Say (to them): "It is from yourselves: For Allah hath power over all things."

Shakir : What! when a misfortune befell you, and you had certainly afflicted (the unbelievers) with twice as much, you began to say: Whence is this? Say: It is from yourselves; surely Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : And is it that as soon as an affliction befell (Literally: afflicted) you, (and) you had already afflicted (i.e. afflicted) twice over the like of it, did you say, "However is this?" Say, "It is from your own selves; surely Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything."

Tafsir Jalalayn : And why, when distress befell you, at Uhud, when seventy of you were slain, and you had afflicted twice the like of it, at Badr, slaying seventy of them and taking another seventy captive, did you say, in amazement, ‘How is this?’, that is, how did this defeat happen to us when we are Muslims and God’s Messenger is among us (the last statement [annā hādhā, ‘how is this?’] constitutes [the locus of] the interrogative of denial). Say, to them: ‘It is from yourselves, because you abandoned your [battle] stations and were thus defeated. Surely God has power over everything’, including [the giving of] assistance and the withholding of it, and He requited you for your disputing [the Prophet’s command].

Tagalog :(Ano ang nangyayari sa inyo)? Nang ang isang kapinsalaan ay humampas sa inyo, bagama’t inyong hinampas (ang inyong mga kaaway) na dalawang ulit na matindi, kayo ay nagsasabi: “Saan kaya nanggagaling itong sumapit sa amin?” Ipagbadya (sa kanila), “Ito ay mula sa inyong sarili (dahilan sa inyong masasamang gawa).” At ang Allah ay may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

3:166

Hassanor Alapa : Go so minisogat rkano ko gawii a kathmo o dowa lompok na minggolalan sa idin o Allāh ago an Iyan katokawi so miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : And what you suffered (of the disaster) on the day (of the battle of Uhud when) the two armies met, was by the leave of Allah, in order that He might test the believers.

Sahih International : And what struck you on the day the two armies met was by permission of Allah that He might make evident the [true] believers.

Pickthall : That which befell you, on the day when the two armies met, was by permission of Allah; that He might know the true believers;

Yusuf Ali : What ye suffered on the day the two armies Met, was with the leave of Allah, in order that He might test the believers,-

Shakir : And what befell you on the day when the two armies met (at Ohud) was with Allah's knowledge, and that He might know the believers.

Dr. Ghali : And what afflicted you, the day the two gatherings encountered, was then by the permission of Allah and that He might know the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And what afflicted you, the day the two hosts encountered, at Uhud, was by God’s leave, by His will, and that He might know, through knowledge manifested outwardly, the, true, believers.

Tagalog :Ang inyong pinagdusahan (na kapinsalaan) sa araw (ng Digmaan ng Uhud), nang ang dalawang sandatahan ay magkatagpo ay sa pamamagitan ng kapahintulutan ng Allah, upang Kanyang masubukan ang mga sumasampalataya.

3:167







Hassanor Alapa : Go an Iyan katokawi so siran oto a mimonafiq ago miatharo kiran a song kano sii sa pakithidawa kano sii ko lalan ko Allāh odi na rna niyo (so kapatay) na pitharo iran a: O adn a katawan ami a kathidawa a patot na disomala a monot kami rkano a siran oto sankoto a gawii na marani siran ko kakhapir a di so kapaparatiaya, a gii ran tharoon ko manga ngari iran so nganin a da ko manga poso’ iran, sa so Allāh na lbi a katawi niyan ko nganin a pphagmaan iran.

Muhsin Khan : And that He might test the hypocrites, it was said to them: "Come, fight in the Way of Allah or (at least) defend yourselves." They said: "Had we known that fighting will take place, we would certainly have followed you." They were that day, nearer to disbelief than to Faith, saying with their mouths what was not in their hearts. And Allah has full knowledge of what they conceal.

Sahih International : And that He might make evident those who are hypocrites. For it was said to them, "Come, fight in the way of Allah or [at least] defend." They said, "If we had known [there would be] fighting, we would have followed you." They were nearer to disbelief that day than to faith, saying with their mouths what was not in their hearts. And Allah is most Knowing of what they conceal -

Pickthall : And that He might know the hypocrites, unto whom it was said: Come, fight in the way of Allah, or defend yourselves. They answered: If we knew aught of fighting we would follow you. On that day they were nearer disbelief than faith. They utter with their mouths a thing which is not in their hearts. Allah is Best Aware of what they hide.

Yusuf Ali : And the Hypocrites also. These were told: "Come, fight in the way of Allah, or (at least) drive (The foe from your city)." They said: "Had we known how to fight, we should certainly have followed you." They were that day nearer to Unbelief than to Faith, saying with their lips what was not in their hearts but Allah hath full knowledge of all they conceal.

Shakir : And that He might know the hypocrites; and it was said to them: Come, fight in Allah's way, or defend yourselves. They said: If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you. They were on that day much nearer to unbelief than to belief. They say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, and Allah best knows what they conceal.

Dr. Ghali : And that He might know the ones who acted the hypocrite (Literally: hypocrised) and to whom it was said, "Come, fight in the way of Allah or repel (the enemy)." They said, "If we knew (about) fighting, we would indeed closely follow you." They, upon that day were nearer to disbelief than to belief; they say with their mouths that which is not in their hearts; and Allah best knows whatever (secrets) they keep back.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And that He might also know the hypocrites, and those who, when it was said to them, after they had fled the fighting, namely, ‘Abd Allāh b. Ubayy and his companions: ‘Come now, fight in the way of God, His enemies, or defend’, us against the enemy by increasing the multitude [of our fighters], if you are not going to fight; they said, ‘If we knew how, [if] we were skilled enough, to fight we would follow you’. God then said, showing them to be liars: They that day were nearer to unbelief than to belief, for what they manifested of their forsaking the believers, whereas before they had been outwardly nearer to belief; saying with their mouths that which was not in their hearts, for even if they had known how to fight they would not have followed you. And God knows best what they hide, of hypocrisy.

Tagalog :At upang Kanyang masubukan ang mga mapagkunwari, sa kanila ay ipinagbadya: “Halina kayo, tayo ay makipaglaban (tungo) sa Landas ng Allah o (kahit paano) ay ipagtanggol (ninyo) ang inyong sarili.” Sila ay nagsabi: “Kung alam lamang namin na ang paglalaban ay magaganap, katiyakang kami ay susunod sa inyo.” Sila nang araw na ito ay higit na malapit sa kawalan ng pananalig kaysa sa Pananampalataya, na nagsasabi sa kanilang bibig ng bagay na wala sa kanilang puso. At ang Allah ang may ganap na kaalaman sa anumang kanilang ikinukubli.

3:168




Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so pitharo iran (makapantag) ko manga pd iran ago domiarkt siran, a opama ka inonotan kami ran na di siran manga bobono, na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a rna niyo ko manga ginawa niyo so kapatay amay ka toman kano

Muhsin Khan : (They are) the ones who said about their killed brethren while they themselves sat (at home): "If only they had listened to us, they would not have been killed." Say: "Avert death from your ownselves, if you speak the truth."

Sahih International : Those who said about their brothers while sitting [at home], "If they had obeyed us, they would not have been killed." Say, "Then prevent death from yourselves, if you should be truthful."

Pickthall : Those who, while they sat at home, said of their brethren (who were fighting for the cause of Allah): If they had been guided by us they would not have been slain. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Then avert death from yourselves if ye are truthful.

Yusuf Ali : (They are) the ones that say, (of their brethren slain), while they themselves sit (at ease): "If only they had listened to us they would not have been slain." Say: "Avert death from your own selves, if ye speak the truth."

Shakir : Those who said of their brethren whilst they (themselves) held back: Had they obeyed us, they would not have been killed. Say: Then avert death from yourselves if you speak the truth.

Dr. Ghali : Who said to their brethren, (i.e. after they returned from fighting) and they (i.e. the hypocrites) (themselves) sat back, "If they had obeyed us, they would not have been killed." Say, "Then parry yourselves away from death in case you are (truly) sincere."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who (alladhīna substitutes for the previous alladhīna, or constitutes an adjectival qualification [of it]) said to their brothers, in religion, whilst they themselves, had, stayed put, [refraining] from [joining] the struggle, ‘Had they, the martyrs at Uhud or those who stayed put with us, obeyed us, they would not have been slain’. Say, to them: ‘Then avert, ward off, death from yourselves, if you speak the truth’, in that staying put delivers one from it [sc. from death].

Tagalog :(Sila ang) nagsabi tungkol sa nasawi nilang mga kapatid habang sila ay nakaupo (sa kanilang tahanan): “Kung sila lamang ay nakinig sa amin, sila sana ay hindi napatay.” Ipagbadya: “Pigilan ninyo ang kamatayan sa inyong sarili kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan.”

3:169

Hassanor Alapa : Go di nka iitonga so siran oto a miangabobono sa lalan ko Allāh i ba siran miamatay, ogaid na manga oyagoyag siran sii ko Kadnan iran a phrizkhian siran

Muhsin Khan : Think not of those who are killed in the Way of Allah as dead. Nay, they are alive, with their Lord, and they have provision.

Sahih International : And never think of those who have been killed in the cause of Allah as dead. Rather, they are alive with their Lord, receiving provision,

Pickthall : Think not of those, who are slain in the way of Allah, as dead. Nay, they are living. With their Lord they have provision.

Yusuf Ali : Think not of those who are slain in Allah's way as dead. Nay, they live, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord;

Shakir : And reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead; nay, they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord;

Dr. Ghali : And do not ever reckon the ones who have been killed in the way of Allah (as) dead; no indeed, they are alive in the Providence of their Lord, by Him provided.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding martyrs: Count not those who were slain (read qutilū or quttilū) in God’s way, that is, for the sake of His religion, as dead, but rather, that they are, living with their Lord, their spirits inside green birds that take wing freely wherever they wish in Paradise, as reported in a hadīth); provided for [by Him], with the fruits of Paradise.

Tagalog :Huwag ninyong akalain na ang mga nasawi sa Landas ng Allah ay patay. Hindi, sila ay buhay, sa (piling) ng kanilang Panginoon, at sila ay may mga panustos (o ikabubuhay).

3:170




Hassanor Alapa : A masosonor siran ko inibgay Kiran o Allāh a pd ko kalbihan Iyan sa pphangnin iran a mapanothol ko siran oto a da kiran pn makataalok ko gaganatan iran (ko doniya) a, da dn a kalk iran ago di siran dn makapmboko.

Muhsin Khan : They rejoice in what Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounty, rejoicing for the sake of those who have not yet joined them, but are left behind (not yet martyred) that on them no fear shall come, nor shall they grieve.

Sahih International : Rejoicing in what Allah has bestowed upon them of His bounty, and they receive good tidings about those [to be martyred] after them who have not yet joined them - that there will be no fear concerning them, nor will they grieve.

Pickthall : Jubilant (are they) because of that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty, rejoicing for the sake of those who have not joined them but are left behind: That there shall no fear come upon them neither shall they grieve.

Yusuf Ali : They rejoice in the bounty provided by Allah: And with regard to those left behind, who have not yet joined them (in their bliss), the (Martyrs) glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they (cause to) grieve.

Shakir : Rejoicing in what Allah has given them out of His grace and they rejoice for the sake of those who, (being left) behind them, have not yet joined them, that they shall have no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Dr. Ghali : Exulting with what Allah has brought them of His Grace, and cheered at the tidings (are) the ones who have not yet joined them, (who are) behind them that no fear shall be on them, nor will they grieve.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Rejoicing (farihīna, a circumstantial qualifier referring to the person governing yurzaqūn, ‘sustained’) in what God has given them of His bounty, and, they are, rejoicing, joyful, for the sake of those who have not joined them but are left behind, from among their believing brothers (allādhīna, ‘those who’, may be substituted by [what follows, sc. ‘rejoicing…that no fear’]): that no fear shall befall them, those that have not yet joined them, neither shall they grieve, in the Hereafter, meaning, they rejoice for their [brothers’ future] security and felicity (allā [of allā khawfun] is an-lā, meaning, bi-an lā).

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsasaya sa ipinagkaloob sa kanila ng Allah mula sa Kanyang biyaya, na nagsasaya para sa kapakanan ng mga hindi pa nakasama sa kanila subalit naiwan pa (hindi pa naging martir), sa kanila ay walang daratal na pangangamba, gayundin sila ay hindi malulumbay.

3:171

Hassanor Alapa : Masosonor siran sabap sa limo a phoon ko Allāh ago kalbihan, go so Allāh na di Niyan pagilangn so balas o miamaratiaya

Muhsin Khan : They rejoice in a Grace and a Bounty from Allah, and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers.

Sahih International : They receive good tidings of favor from Allah and bounty and [of the fact] that Allah does not allow the reward of believers to be lost -

Pickthall : They rejoice because of favour from Allah and kindness, and that Allah wasteth not the wage of the believers.

Yusuf Ali : They glory in the Grace and the bounty from Allah, and in the fact that Allah suffereth not the reward of the Faithful to be lost (in the least).

Shakir : They rejoice on account of favor from Allah and (His) grace, and that Allah will not waste the reward of the believers.

Dr. Ghali : They are cheered at the tidings of favor from Allah and (His) Grace and that Allah leaves not to waste the reward of the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Joyful in grace, in the reward, and bounty, in addition to it, from God, and that (read wa-anna as a supplement to ni‘matin, or wa-inna to denote a new clause) God does not let the wage of believers go to waste, but rewards them.

Tagalog :Sila ay nagsasaya sa Biyaya at Kasaganaan mula sa Allah, at hindi hahayaan ng Allah na mawalang kabuluhan ang gantimpala ng mga sumasampalataya.

3:172




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so tomiarima siran ko Allāh ago sii ko Rasūl ko oriyan o kiasogat iran a pali (gioto so kiasalobaa iran ko ronda o Abu Sufyan sa minisampay siran sa hamrā ul asad), sa adn a bagian o siran oto a miphiapia a pd kiran ago miananggila a balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : Those who answered (the Call of) Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after being wounded; for those of them who did good deeds and feared Allah, there is a great reward.

Sahih International : Those [believers] who responded to Allah and the Messenger after injury had struck them. For those who did good among them and feared Allah is a great reward -

Pickthall : As for those who heard the call of Allah and His messenger after the harm befell them (in the fight); for such of them as do right and ward off (evil), there is great reward.

Yusuf Ali : Of those who answered the call of Allah and the Messenger, even after being wounded, those who do right and refrain from wrong have a great reward;-

Shakir : (As for) those who responded (at Ohud) to the call of Allah and the Messenger after the wound had befallen them, those among them who do good (to others) and guard (against evil) shall have a great reward.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who responded to Allah and the Messenger even after the blow had afflicted them, to the ones of them who did fair (deeds) and were pious will be a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who (alladhīna, is the subject) responded to God and the Messenger, [to] his call to set out for battle: when Abū Sufyān and his companions wanted to resume [hostilities] they agreed with the Prophet (s) that the encounter would be at the [annual] market-fair of Badr a year from the date of Uhud; after the wounds had afflicted them, at Uhud — (the predicate of the subject [alladhīna] is [what follows]) for all those who were virtuous, by obeying him, and feared, to disobey him, shall be a great wage, namely, Paradise.

Tagalog :Ang mga tumugon (sa panawagan) ng Allah at ng (Kanyang) Tagapagbalita (Muhammad), matapos na masugatan; sila na gumawa ng kabutihan at nangamba sa Allah ay mayroong malaking gantimpala.

3:173




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so pitharo kiran o manga taw a mataan a so manga taw (so pagtaw o Abu Sufyan) na mithimotimo siran ko kanggobata rkano sa kalkn iyo siran, na miamagoman siran sa paratiaya sa pitharo iran a sianaan ami so Allāh a Mapia a Sariga.

Muhsin Khan : Those (i.e. believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, "Verily, the people (pagans) have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith, and they said: "Allah (Alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)."

Sahih International : Those to whom hypocrites said, "Indeed, the people have gathered against you, so fear them." But it [merely] increased them in faith, and they said, "Sufficient for us is Allah , and [He is] the best Disposer of affairs."

Pickthall : Those unto whom men said: Lo! the people have gathered against you, therefor fear them. (The threat of danger) but increased the faith of them and they cried: Allah is Sufficient for us! Most Excellent is He in Whom we trust!

Yusuf Ali : Men said to them: "A great army is gathering against you": And frightened them: But it (only) increased their Faith: They said: "For us Allah sufficeth, and He is the best disposer of affairs."

Shakir : Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered against you, therefore fear them, but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector.

Dr. Ghali : 173 .The ones to whom the multitude (Literally: mankind) said, "Surely the multitude have already gathered against you, so be apprehensive of them." Yet, it increased them in belief, and they said, " Allah is The Reckoner enough for us, and how excellent is The Ever-Trusted Trustee!"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those to whom (alladhīna, substitutes for the previous alladhīna, ‘those who’, or an adjectival qualification [of it]) people, that is, Nu‘aym b. Mas‘ūd al-Ashja‘ī, said, ‘The people, Abū Sufyān and his companions, have gathered, their multitudes, against you, in order to exterminate you, therefore fear them’, and do not go out to [encounter] them; but that, saying, increased them in faith, in their belief in God and in certainty, and they said, ‘God is sufficient for us, He will deal fully for us with their affair; an excellent Guardian is He’ , the One to whom the matter is entrusted. They thus set out with the Prophet (s) and arrived at the market-fair of Badr, but God had cast terror into the hearts of Abū Sufyān and his followers and so they did not turn up. They [the believers] had merchandise with them, and so they traded and made profits. God, exalted be He, says:

Tagalog :Ang (mga mapagkunwari) na nagsabi sa mga tao (na sumasampalataya): “Katotohanan, ang mga tao (mga pagano) ay nagtipon-tipon laban sa inyo (na malaking sandatahan), kung gayon, inyong katakutan sila.” Datapuwa’t ito ay lalo (lamang) nagpasidhi sa kanilang Pananampalataya, at sila ay nagsabi: “Ang Allah (lamang) ay sapat na sa amin, at Siya ang Pinakamainam sa Pag-aayos ng lahat ng pangyayari (para sa amin).”

3:174




Hassanor Alapa : Na miakambalingan siran (ko kiasalobaa iran ko ronda o Abu Sufyan) sabap sa limo a phoon ko Allāh ago kalbihan a da a minisogat kiran a marata sa inonotan iran so kasosoat o Allāh ka so Allāh na adn a rk Iyan a kalbihan a mala

Muhsin Khan : So they returned with Grace and Bounty from Allah. No harm touched them; and they followed the good Pleasure of Allah. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty.

Sahih International : So they returned with favor from Allah and bounty, no harm having touched them. And they pursued the pleasure of Allah , and Allah is the possessor of great bounty.

Pickthall : So they returned with grace and favour from Allah, and no harm touched them. They followed the good pleasure of Allah, and Allah is of Infinite Bounty.

Yusuf Ali : And they returned with Grace and bounty from Allah: no harm ever touched them: For they followed the good pleasure of Allah: And Allah is the Lord of bounties unbounded.

Shakir : So they returned with favor from Allah and (His) grace, no evil touched them and they followed the pleasure of Allah; and Allah is the Lord of mighty grace.

Dr. Ghali : So they turned over (Or: turned around) with favor from Allah and (His) Grace; no odious (disadvantage) did touch them; and they followed closely the all-blessed Satisfaction of Allah; and Allah is The of Owner of magnificent Grace.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So they returned, from Badr, with grace and bounty from God, safely and with profit, and no evil touched them, from any slaying or wounds; and they followed the beatitude of God, by obeying Him and obeying His Messenger, when they [agreed to] set out [for the battle]; and God is of bounty abounding, for those that obey Him.

Tagalog :Kaya’t sila ay nagbalik na taglay ang Biyaya at Kasaganaan mula sa Allah. Walang anumang kapinsalaan ang sumaling sa kanila; at sila ay sumunod sa mabuting kaluguran ng Allah. At ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng Malaking Kasaganaan.

3:175

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto so shaytān a ipphangangalk iyan so manga tabanga iyan na di niyo khalkn sa kalkn Ako niyo, amay ka miamaratiaya kano

Muhsin Khan : It is only Shaitan (Satan) that suggests to you the fear of his Auliya' [supporters and friends (polytheists, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger, Muhammad SAW)], so fear them not, but fear Me, if you are (true) believers.

Sahih International : That is only Satan who frightens [you] of his supporters. So fear them not, but fear Me, if you are [indeed] believers.

Pickthall : It is only the devil who would make (men) fear his partisans. Fear them not; fear Me, if ye are true believers.

Yusuf Ali : It is only the Evil One that suggests to you the fear of his votaries: Be ye not afraid of them, but fear Me, if ye have Faith.

Shakir : It is only the Shaitan that causes you to fear from his friends, but do not fear them, and fear Me if you are believers.

Dr. Ghali : Surely that is only Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious; i.e., the devil) frightening his patronized ones, so do not fear them and fear Me in case you are believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, namely, the one saying to you, ‘The people [have gathered against you]’ to the end [of the verse], is only Satan making, you, fear his friends, the disbelievers, therefore do not fear them; but fear Me, lest you abandon My command, if you are, truly, believers.

Tagalog :Si Satanas lamang ang nagmumungkahi sa inyo ng pagkatakot sa kanyang auliya (mga kakampi at kaibigan [mga mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, walang pananalig sa Kaisahan ng Allah at sa Kanyang Tagapagbalitang si Muhammad]), huwag ninyong katakutan sila, datapuwa’t inyong pangambahan Ako, kung kayo ay (tunay) na sumasampalataya.

3:176




Hassanor Alapa : Oba ka mapakamboko o siran oto a gii siran nggagaan ko kakhapir ka da a khibinasa iran ko Allāh a mlk bo, khabayaan o Allāh a da a pagadnn Iyan a kipantag iran ko akhirat, a adn a bagian iran a siksa a mala

Muhsin Khan : And let not those grieve you (O Muhammad SAW) who rush with haste to disbelieve; verily, not the least harm will they do to Allah. It is Allah's Will to give them no portion in the Hereafter. For them there is a great torment.

Sahih International : And do not be grieved, [O Muhammad], by those who hasten into disbelief. Indeed, they will never harm Allah at all. Allah intends that He should give them no share in the Hereafter, and for them is a great punishment.

Pickthall : Let not their conduct grieve thee, who run easily to disbelief, for lo! they injure Allah not at all. It is Allah's Will to assign them no portion in the Hereafter, and theirs will be an awful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Let not those grieve thee who rush headlong into Unbelief: Not the least harm will they do to Allah: Allah's plan is that He will give them no portion in the Hereafter, but a severe punishment.

Shakir : And let not those grieve you who fall into unbelief hastily; surely they can do no harm to Allah at all; Allah intends that He should not give them any portion in the hereafter, and they shall have a grievous chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : And let them that vie swiftly in disbelief not grieve you surely they will never harm Allah anything; Allah wills that He will set them no portion in the Hereafter, and they will have a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Let them not grieve you (read yuhzinka, or yahzunka from [1st form] hazanahu, ‘he made him grieve’, an alternative expression to [4th form] ahzanahu, ‘he made him grieve’) those that vie with one another in unbelief, succumbing to it promptly by supporting it, namely, the Meccans or the hypocrites: in other words, do not be concerned for their unbelief; they will not hurt God at all, by their actions, only hurting themselves. God desires not to assign them any portion, any lot, in the Hereafter, that is, in Paradise, and that is why God forsook them; and theirs is a mighty chastisement, in the Fire.

Tagalog :At huwag hayaan na sila ay magbigay sa iyo ng kalumbayan (O Muhammad), na nagmamadali sa kawalan ng pananampalataya; katotohanan, wala isa mang katiting na kapinsalaan ang magagawa nila sa Allah. Ito ay kagustuhan ng Allah na huwag silang bigyan ng anumang bahagi ng Kabilang Buhay. Sa kanila ay may malaking kaparusahan.

3:177

Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a inipamasa iran ko kakhapir so paratiaya na da a khibinasa iran ko Allāh a mlk bo, sa adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit.

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who purchase disbelief at the price of Faith, not the least harm will they do to Allah. For them, there is a painful torment.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who purchase disbelief [in exchange] for faith - never will they harm Allah at all, and for them is a painful punishment.

Pickthall : Those who purchase disbelief at the price of faith harm Allah not at all, but theirs will be a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Those who purchase Unbelief at the price of faith,- not the least harm will they do to Allah, but they will have a grievous punishment.

Shakir : Surely those who have bought unbelief at the price of faith shall do no harm at all to Allah, and they shall have a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have traded disbelief (at the price) of belief will never harm Allah anything, and they will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who purchase unbelief at the price of faith, that is, taking it in place of it, they will not hurt God at all, with their unbelief, and there awaits them a painful chastisement (alīm means mu’lim, ‘painful’).

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang bumibili ng kawalan ng pananampalataya sa halaga ng Pananalig, walang anumang kasahulan ang magagawa nila sa Allah. Sa kanila ay may malaking kaparusahan.

3:178




Hassanor Alapa : Go di iitonga o siran oto a manga kāfir sa ba so kaphlanati Ami kiran na aya kiran mapia, aya mataan na phlanatan Ami siran ka an siran pamagoman sa dosa sa adn a bagian iran a siksa a phamakadapanas

Muhsin Khan : And let not the disbelievers think that Our postponing of their punishment is good for them. We postpone the punishment only so that they may increase in sinfulness. And for them is a disgracing torment.

Sahih International : And let not those who disbelieve ever think that [because] We extend their time [of enjoyment] it is better for them. We only extend it for them so that they may increase in sin, and for them is a humiliating punishment.

Pickthall : And let not those who disbelieve imagine that the rein We give them bodeth good unto their souls. We only give them rein that they may grow in sinfulness. And theirs will be a shameful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Let not the Unbelievers think that our respite to them is good for themselves: We grant them respite that they may grow in their iniquity: But they will have a shameful punishment.

Shakir : And let not those who disbelieve think that Our granting them respite is better for their souls; We grant them respite only that they may add to their sins; and they shall have a disgraceful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : And definitely let not the ones who have disbelieved reckon that We reprieve them only (because) it is charitable for themselves; surely We only reprieve them that they might increase in vice, and they will have a degrading torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And let not the disbelievers suppose (read lā yahsabanna, ‘let them not suppose’, or lā tahsabanna, ‘do not suppose’) that what We indulge them in, that is, [that] Our indulging [them], in extending their [terms of] life and deferring them [their death], is better for their souls (in the case of the reading yahsabanna, ‘let them [not] suppose’, anna [of anna-mā] and its two operators stand in place of the two objects, but only in place of the second in the case of the other reading [tahsabanna], ‘do [not] suppose’). We grant them indulgence, We give [them] respite, only that they may increase in sinfulness, through frequent disobedience, and theirs is a humbling chastisement, one of humiliation, in the Hereafter.

Tagalog :At huwag hayaan ang mga hindi sumasampalataya ay mag-akala na ang Aming pagpapaliban ng kanilang kaparusahan ay mabuti para sa kanila. Amin lamang ipinagpapaliban ang kanilang kaparusahan upang kanilang dagdagan pa ang kanilang pagiging makasalanan. At sa kanila ay mayroong kahiya-hiyang kaparusahan.

3:179







Hassanor Alapa : Da maadn so Allāh i ba Niyan bagakn so miamaratiaya ko katatagoan rkano sa taman sa miznggay niyan so marata phoon ko mapia, go da maadn so Allāh i ba Niyan rkano pakisimaan so gayb ogaid na so Allāh, na pphiliin Iyan ko pd Ko manga sogo’ Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan, na paratiaya a niyo so Allāh ago so manga sogo’ Iyan na amay ka maratiaya kano ago mananggila kano na adn a rk iyo a balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : Allah will not leave the believers in the state in which you are now, until He distinguishes the wicked from the good. Nor will Allah disclose to you the secrets of the Ghaib (unseen), but Allah chooses of His Messengers whom He pleases. So believe in Allah and His Messengers. And if you believe and fear Allah, then for you there is a great reward.

Sahih International : Allah would not leave the believers in that [state] you are in [presently] until He separates the evil from the good. Nor would Allah reveal to you the unseen. But [instead], Allah chooses of His messengers whom He wills, so believe in Allah and His messengers. And if you believe and fear Him, then for you is a great reward.

Pickthall : It is not (the purpose) of Allah to leave you in your present state till He shall separate the wicked from the good. And it is not (the purpose of) Allah to let you know the Unseen. But Allah chooseth of His messengers whom He will, (to receive knowledge thereof). So believe in Allah and His messengers. If ye believe and ward off (evil), yours will be a vast reward.

Yusuf Ali : Allah will not leave the believers in the state in which ye are now, until He separates what is evil from what is good nor will He disclose to you the secrets of the Unseen. But He chooses of His Messengers (For the purpose) whom He pleases. So believe in Allah. And His messengers: And if ye believe and do right, ye have a reward without measure.

Shakir : On no account will Allah leave the believers in the condition which you are in until He separates the evil from the good; nor is Allah going to make you acquainted with the unseen, but Allah chooses of His messengers whom He pleases; therefore believe in Allah and His messengers; and if you believe and guard (against evil), then you shall have a great reward.

Dr. Ghali : In no way indeed will Allah leave out the believers in whatever (state) you are till He discriminates the wicked from good, and in no way indeed will Allah (allow you) to view the Unseen; but Allah selects out of His Messengers whom He decides. So believe in Allah and His Messengers, and in case you believe and are pious, then there will be for you a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is not God’s purpose to leave, to abandon, the believers in the state in which you, O people, are, where the sincere are intermingled with those otherwise, till He shall distinguish (read yamīza or yumayyiza), [till] He separates, the evil one, the hypocrite, from the good, the believer, through the burdensome obligations that will reveal this [distinction] — He did this on the Day of Uhud. And it is not God’s purpose to apprise you of the Unseen, so that you could recognise the hypocrites from the others, before the distinguishing; but God chooses, He selects, of His messengers whom He will, apprising him of [some of] His Unseen, as when He apprised the Prophet (s) of the position of the hypocrites. So believe in God and His messengers; and if you believe and guard against, hypocrisy, then yours shall be a great wage.

Tagalog :Ang Allah ay hindi mag-iiwan sa mga sumasampalataya sa kalagayan na kinalalagyan ninyo ngayon, hanggang sa Kanyang makita ang pagkakaiba ng masasama at mabubuti. At hindi rin ilalantad sa inyo ng Allah ang mga lihim ng Ghaib (mga bagay na hindi nakikita at lingid sa ating kaalaman), subalit ang Allah ay humihirang ng Kanyang mga Tagapagbalita sa sinuman na Kanyang mapusuan. Kaya’t sumampalataya kayo sa Allah at sa Kanyang mga Tagapagbalita, at sa inyo ay may malaking gantimpala.

3:180







Hassanor Alapa : Go di iitonga o siran oto a gii ran ipligt so nganin a inibgay kiran o Allāh a pd ko kalbihan Iyan i ba kiran oto mapia, ogaid na gioto i marata kiran sa ikalitantang kiran so nganin a inipligto iran ko alongan a Qiyāmah, go rk o Allāh so kaphangwarisi ko manga langit ago so lopa, ka so Allāh na iggpa Iyan so gii niyo nggalbkn.

Muhsin Khan : And let not those who covetously withhold of that which Allah has bestowed on them of His Bounty (Wealth) think that it is good for them (and so they do not pay the obligatory Zakat). Nay, it will be worse for them; the things which they covetously withheld shall be tied to their necks like a collar on the Day of Resurrection. And to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is Well-Acquainted with all that you do.

Sahih International : And let not those who [greedily] withhold what Allah has given them of His bounty ever think that it is better for them. Rather, it is worse for them. Their necks will be encircled by what they withheld on the Day of Resurrection. And to Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth. And Allah , with what you do, is [fully] Acquainted.

Pickthall : And let not those who hoard up that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty think that it is better for them. Nay, it is worse for them. That which they hoard will be their collar on the Day of Resurrection. Allah's is the heritage of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is Informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : And let not those who covetously withhold of the gifts which Allah Hath given them of His Grace, think that it is good for them: Nay, it will be the worse for them: soon shall the things which they covetously withheld be tied to their necks Like a twisted collar, on the Day of Judgment. To Allah belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

Shakir : And let not those deem, who are niggardly in giving away that which Allah has granted them out of His grace, that it is good for them; nay, it is worse for them; they shall have that whereof they were niggardly made to cleave to their necks on the resurrection day; and Allah's is the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And definitely let not the ones who are miserly with what Allah has brought them of His Grace reckon that it is charitable for them. No indeed, it is an evil (thing) for them. They will have wrapped (about their necks) whatever they were miserly with, on the Day of the Resurrection, and to Allah is the inheritance of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Let them not suppose (read lā yahsabanna, ‘let them not suppose’, or lā tahsabanna, ‘do not suppose’) those who are niggardly with what God has given them of His bounty, that is, with His obligatory almsgiving, that it, their niggardliness, is better for them (khayrun lahum, is the second direct object; the pronoun [huwa, ‘[that] it is’] is used to separate [the two statements]; the first [direct object] is bukhlahum ‘their niggardliness’ implicit before the relative clause [alladhīna] in the case of the reading tahsabanna [sc. wa-lā tahsabanna bukhlahum, ‘do not suppose their niggardliness…’], or before the pronoun [huwa, ‘it is’] in the case of the reading yahsabanna [sc. wa-lā yahsabanna lladhīna…bukhlahum huwa khayran lahum, ‘let them not suppose, those who…that their niggardliness is better for them’]); nay, it is worse for them; what they were niggardly with, namely, the obligatory almsgiving of their wealth, they shall have hung around their necks on the Day of Resurrection, when he will have a snake around his neck biting viciously at him, as reported in a hadīth; and to God belongs the inheritance of the heavens and the earth, inheriting them after the annihilation of their inhabitants. And God is aware of what you do (ta‘malūna, also read ya‘malūna, ‘they do’), and will requite you for it.

Tagalog :At huwag hayaan ang mga mapag-imbot na nagtatago sa mga bagay na ipinagkaloob sa kanila mula sa Kanyang Kasaganaan (Biyaya) ay mag-akala na ito ay mabuti sa kanila (kaya sila ay hindi nagbabayad ng Zakah [katungkulang kawanggawa]). Hindi, ito ay higit na masama sa kanila; ang mga bagay na kanilang itinatago ng may kasakiman ay itatali sa kanilang leeg na katulad ng (kadenang) kuwelyo sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay. At ang Allah ang nag-aangkin ng mga pamana ng kalangitan at kalupaan; at ang Allah ay Ganap na Nakakabatid ng lahat ninyong ginagawa.

3:181




Hassanor Alapa : Sabnar a mian’g o Allāh so katharo o siran oto a pitharo iran a so Allāh na mrmr, na skami na manga kawasa (katharoo manga Yahudi) sa izorat Ami so pitharo iran, ago so kapphamonoa iran ko manga Nabī sa da a kabnar iran, sa ptharoon Ami a tintimi niyo so siksa a phakatotong

Muhsin Khan : Indeed, Allah has heard the statement of those (Jews) who say: "Truly, Allah is poor and we are rich!" We shall record what they have said and their killing of the Prophets unjustly, and We shall say: "Taste you the torment of the burning (Fire)."

Sahih International : Allah has certainly heard the statement of those [Jews] who said, "Indeed, Allah is poor, while we are rich." We will record what they said and their killing of the prophets without right and will say, "Taste the punishment of the Burning Fire.

Pickthall : Verily Allah heard the saying of those who said, (when asked for contributions to the war): "Allah, forsooth, is poor, and we are rich!" We shall record their saying with their slaying of the prophets wrongfully and We shall say: Taste ye the punishment of burning!

Yusuf Ali : Allah hath heard the taunt of those who say: "Truly, Allah is indigent and we are rich!"- We shall certainly record their word and (their act) of slaying the prophets in defiance of right, and We shall say: "Taste ye the penalty of the Scorching Fire!

Shakir : Allah has certainly heard the saying of those who said: Surely Allah is poor and we are rich. I will record what they say, and their killing the prophets unjustly, and I will say: Taste the chastisement of burning.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed Allah has already heard the saying of the ones who said, "Surely Allah is poor and we are rich." We will write down what they have said, and their killing of the Prophesiers (i.e., the prophets) untruthfully, (i.e. without right) and We will say, "Taste the torment of the burning."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily God has heard the saying of those, namely the Jews, who said, ‘Indeed God is poor, and we are rich’: they said this when the verse, who is he that will lend God a good loan [Q. 2:245] was revealed, adding that, ‘If God were [truly] rich, He would not be asking us for loans’. We shall write down, We shall order that it be written, what they have said, in the scrolls containing their deeds so that they will be requited for it (a variant reading [for active naktubu, ‘We shall write’] has the passive yuktabu, ‘it shall be written’) and, We shall write down, their slaying (read accusative qatlahum or nominative qatluhum) the prophets without right, and We shall say (naqūlu, also read yaqūlu, meaning God [shall say]) to them by the tongue of the angels in the Hereafter, ‘Taste the chastisement of the Burning, the Fire.

Tagalog :Katotohanan, ang Allah ay nakarinig sa pangungusap ng (mga Hudyo) na nagsasabi: “Katotohanang ang Allah ay maralita at tayo ay mayaman!” Aming itatala ang kanilang sinalita at ang kanilang pagpatay sa mga Propeta ng walang katarungan, at Aming wiwikain: “Lasapin ninyo ang kaparusahan ng naglalagablab (na Apoy).”

3:182

Hassanor Alapa : Gioto na sabap ko minidawag o manga lima niyo, go mataan a so Allāh na kna o ba Palalalim ko manga oripn Iyan

Muhsin Khan : This is because of that (evil) which your hands have sent before you. And certainly, Allah is never unjust to (His) slaves.

Sahih International : That is for what your hands have put forth and because Allah is not ever unjust to [His] servants."

Pickthall : This is on account of that which your own hands have sent before (you to the judgment). Allah is no oppressor of (His) bondmen.

Yusuf Ali : "This is because of the (unrighteous deeds) which your hands sent on before ye: For Allah never harms those who serve Him."

Shakir : This is for what your own hands have sent before and because Allah is not in the least unjust to the servants.

Dr. Ghali : That (is) for what your hands have forwarded and that Allah is not unjust (The Arabic adjective here is in the strong from) to (His) slaves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When they are thrown into [the Fire], it will be said to them: That, punishment, is for what your hands have sent before: ‘hands’ are used to designate a human being because most actions are performed with them; for God is never unjust towards His servants’, punishing them without them having sinned.

Tagalog :Ito’y dahil sa gayong (kasamaan) na dinala ng inyong mga kamay sa harapan ninyo. At katiyakang ang Allah ay hindi kailanman naging di-makatarungan sa (Kanyang) mga alipin.

3:183







Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so pitharo iran a so Allāh na inibgay Niyan rkami a pasad a di kami pharatiaya sa sogo’ taman sa di kami niyan kabgan sa korban a thotongn o apoy, tharo anka a sabnar a miaoma kano a manga sogo’ ko onaan akn sa maawid siran sa manga tanda ago so pitharo iyo, na ino niyo siran phamonoa amay ka toman kano (ko katharo iyo).

Muhsin Khan : Those (Jews) who said: "Verily, Allah has taken our promise not to believe in any Messenger unless he brings to us an offering which the fire (from heaven) shall devour." Say: "Verily, there came to you Messengers before me, with clear signs and even with what you speak of; why then did you kill them, if you are truthful?"

Sahih International : [They are] those who said, "Indeed, Allah has taken our promise not to believe any messenger until he brings us an offering which fire [from heaven] will consume." Say, "There have already come to you messengers before me with clear proofs and [even] that of which you speak. So why did you kill them, if you should be truthful?"

Pickthall : (The same are) those who say: Lo! Allah hath charged us that we believe not in any messenger until he bring us an offering which fire (from heaven) shall devour. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Messengers came unto you before me with miracles, and with that (very miracle) which ye describe. Why then did ye slay them? (Answer that) if ye are truthful!

Yusuf Ali : They (also) said: "Allah took our promise not to believe in an messenger unless He showed us a sacrifice consumed by Fire (From heaven)." Say: "There came to you messengers before me, with clear Signs and even with what ye ask for: why then did ye slay them, if ye speak the truth?"

Shakir : (Those are they) who said: Surely Allah has enjoined us that we should not believe in any messenger until he brings us an offering which the fire consumes. Say: Indeed, there came to you messengers before me with clear arguments and with that which you demand; why then did you kill them if you are truthful?

Dr. Ghali : The ones who said, "Surely Allah has covenanted (with) us that we (should) not believe any Messenger until he comes up to us with an all-sanctified sacrifice to be eaten (up) by fire." Say, "Messengers even before me already came to you with supreme evidences and with that which you said. Why then did you kill them in case you are sincere?"

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those (alladhīna, an adjectival qualification of the previous alladhīna, ‘those who’ [Q. 3:181]) same who said, to Muhammad (s), ‘God has already made covenant with us, in the Torah, that we should not believe in any messenger, accepting his truthfulness, until he bring us an offering to be devoured by fire’, and so we will not believe in you until you bring us this [offering], namely, of grazing livestock or other [kind of animal] one offers [in sacrifice] to God. If it is accepted, a white fire will come down from the heaven and consume it, otherwise it will remain as it is. Such a covenant was made with the Children of Israel, but not in the case of Jesus and Muhammad. God, exalted be He, says, Say, to them in rebuke: ‘messengers have come to you before me with clear proofs, with miracles, and with that which you said, [messengers] such as Zachariah and John, but you slew them: the address here is for those living at the time of our Prophet Muhammad (s), even though the deed was their forefathers’, for they [their descendants] are content with it. Why did you slay them, then, if you are truthful?’, about [the fact] that you would believe if it [the offering] were brought [to you].

Tagalog :(Magkakatulad) ang (mga Hudyo) na nagsabi: “Katotohanang ang Allah ay tumanggap sa aming pangako na kami ay hindi sasampalataya sa sinumang Tagapagbalita maliban na siya (Tagapagbalita) ay magdala sa amin ng isang handog na sisilain ng apoy (mula sa langit).” Ipagbadya: “Katotohanang may dumatal sa inyo na mga Tagapagbalita nang una pa sa akin na may maliwanag na mga Tanda, at gayundin kung ano ang inyong hinihingi; kung gayon, bakit kaya sila ay inyong pinatay, kung kayo ay nagsasabi ng katotohanan?”

3:184




Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka piakambokhag ka iran (hay Mohammad) na sabnar a adn a piakambokhag a manga sogo’ ko onaan ka a minioma iran so manga rarayag a tanda ago so Zubūr ago so kitab a masindaw

Muhsin Khan : Then if they reject you (O Muhammad SAW), so were Messengers rejected before you, who came with Al-Baiyinat (clear signs, proofs, evidences) and the Scripture and the Book of Enlightenment.

Sahih International : Then if they deny you, [O Muhammad] - so were messengers denied before you, who brought clear proofs and written ordinances and the enlightening Scripture.

Pickthall : And if they deny thee, even so did they deny messengers who were before thee, who came with miracles and with the Psalms and with the Scripture giving light.

Yusuf Ali : Then if they reject thee, so were rejected messengers before thee, who came with Clear Signs, Books of dark prophecies, and the Book of Enlightenment.

Shakir : But if they reject you, so indeed were rejected before you messengers who came with clear arguments and scriptures and the illuminating book.

Dr. Ghali : So, in case they cry lies to you, then lies were cried to Messengers before you (who) came with the supreme evidences, and the Scriptures, (Zubur, pI. of Zabur, sometimes understood as the Psalms) and the Enlightening Book.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if they deny you, so were denied messengers before you who came bearing clear proofs, miracles, and the Scriptures, such as the scrolls of Abraham, and the Illuminating, the lucid, Book, that is, the Torah and the Gospel (a variant reading establishes the [prefixed preposition] bā’ in both [words, sc. bi’l-zubur wa-bi’l-kitāb l-munīr, ‘with the Scriptures and with the Illuminating Book’]), so be patient as they were.

Tagalog :At kung sila ay magtakwil sa iyo (O Muhammad), ito ay katulad (din nang nangyari) sa mga Tagapagbalita na nauna sa iyo, na dumatal na may Al-Bayyinat (maliwanag na mga Tanda, katibayan, atbp.) at Kasulatan at Aklat ng kaliwanagan.

3:185




Hassanor Alapa : Langowan a ginawa na phakataam ko kapatay, na ithoman rkano so manga balas iyo sa alongan a Qiyāmah, na sa taw a iliyo ko naraka na isold ko sorga na sabnar a miagontong, da so kaoyagoyag ko doniya a rowar sa kasawit a ikmat.

Muhsin Khan : Everyone shall taste death. And only on the Day of Resurrection shall you be paid your wages in full. And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception (a deceiving thing).

Sahih International : Every soul will taste death, and you will only be given your [full] compensation on the Day of Resurrection. So he who is drawn away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise has attained [his desire]. And what is the life of this world except the enjoyment of delusion.

Pickthall : Every soul will taste of death. And ye will be paid on the Day of Resurrection only that which ye have fairly earned. Whoso is removed from the Fire and is made to enter paradise, he indeed is triumphant. The life of this world is but comfort of illusion.

Yusuf Ali : Every soul shall have a taste of death: And only on the Day of Judgment shall you be paid your full recompense. Only he who is saved far from the Fire and admitted to the Garden will have attained the object (of Life): For the life of this world is but goods and chattels of deception.

Shakir : Every soul shall taste of death, and you shall only be paid fully your reward on the resurrection day; then whoever is removed far away from the fire and is made to enter the garden he indeed has attained the object; and the life of this world is nothing but a provision of vanities.

Dr. Ghali : Every self will be tasting death, and surely you will be paid your rewards in full only on the Day of the Resurrection. So, whoever is moved away from the Fire and caused to enter the Garden, then he has already triumphed; and in no way is the present life (Literally:, the lower (life), i.e., the life of this world) anything except the enjoyment of delusion.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Every soul shall taste of death; you shall surely be paid in full your wages, the requital of your deeds, on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever is moved away, distanced, from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, will have triumphed, he will have attained his ultimate wish. Living in, the life of this world is but the comfort of delusion; of inanity, enjoyed for a little while, then perishing.

Tagalog :Ang bawat isa (o kaluluwa) ay makakalasap ng kamatayan. At sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay lamang, ang inyong kinita ay babayaran nang ganap. At sinuman ang inilayo sa Apoy at tinanggap sa Paraiso, katotohanang siya ay matagumpay. Ang buhay sa mundong ito ay isa lamang pagsasaya ng kalinlangan (isang bagay na mandaraya).

3:186







Hassanor Alapa : Thiobaan kano ko manga tamok iyo ago so manga ginawa niyo go phakan’g kano ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb ko miaonaan iyo ago so siran oto a manga mushrik sa ringasa a madakl, na amay ka zabar kano ago mananggila kano na mataan a gioto na pd ko thkhs ko manga btad

Muhsin Khan : You shall certainly be tried and tested in your wealth and properties and in your personal selves, and you shall certainly hear much that will grieve you from those who received the Scripture before you (Jews and Christians) and from those who ascribe partners to Allah, but if you persevere patiently, and become Al-Muttaqun (the pious - see V.2:2) then verily, that will be a determining factor in all affairs, and that is from the great matters, [which you must hold on with all your efforts].

Sahih International : You will surely be tested in your possessions and in yourselves. And you will surely hear from those who were given the Scripture before you and from those who associate others with Allah much abuse. But if you are patient and fear Allah - indeed, that is of the matters [worthy] of determination.

Pickthall : Assuredly ye will be tried in your property and in your persons, and ye will hear much wrong from those who were given the Scripture before you, and from the idolaters. But if ye persevere and ward off (evil), then that is of the steadfast heart of things.

Yusuf Ali : Ye shall certainly be tried and tested in your possessions and in your personal selves; and ye shall certainly Hear much that will grieve you, from those who received the Book before you and from those who worship many gods. But if ye persevere patiently, and guard against evil,-then that will be a determining factor in all affairs.

Shakir : You shall certainly be tried respecting your wealth and your souls, and you shall certainly hear from those who have been given the Book before you and from those who are polytheists much annoying talk; and if you are patient and guard (against evil), surely this is one of the affairs (which should be) determined upon.

Dr. Ghali : Indeed you will definitely be tried in your riches and your selves and indeed you will definitely hear much hurt from the ones to whom the Book was brought even before you, and from (the ones) who have associated; (i.e. have associated others with Allah) and in case you are patient and pious, then surely that is (an indication) of (true) resolve concerning His (i.e. the Commands of Allah) Commands.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You shall surely be tried (la-tublawunna, the [final] nūn nominative indicator has been omitted because two nūn letters [would otherwise] succeed one another, as has been the plural person indicator wāw where two unvocalised consonants have come together), in other words, you shall surely be tested, in your property, through the duties [imposed] thereupon and through the damages that affect them; and in your selves, through [the obligations of] worship and through calamities, and you shall hear from those who were given the Scripture before you, the Jews and the Christians, and from those who are idolaters, from among the Arabs, much hurt, in the way of insult, slander and [their] flirting with your women; but if you are patient, through this, and fear, God — surely that is true resolve, that is, it is one of those things regarding which one must necessarily have firm resolve.

Tagalog :Katiyakang kayo ay susubukan sa inyong kayamanan at mga ari-arian at sa inyong sariling (katawan), at katiyakang kayo ay makakarinig ng lubhang maraming (bagay) na magbibigay sa inyo ng pighati, mula sa kanila na nakatanggap ng Kasulatan nang una pa sa inyo (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), at mula sa kanila na nagtataguri ng mga katambal sa Allah, datapuwa’t kung kayo ay magtiis sa pagtitiyaga, at maging Al-Muttaqun (mga matimtiman, matuwid at mabuting tao), – kung gayon, katotohanang ito ay magiging isang bagay na magbibigay pasya sa lahat ng mga pangyayari, at ito ay hango sa malalaking bagay, (na nararapat ninyong pananganan sa lahat ng inyong pagpupunyagi).

3:187




Hassanor Alapa : Gowani a kowaan o Allāh so kapasadan o tioronan sa kitāb a phayagn iyo (so kitab o Allāh) ko manga taw sa di niyo pagmaan na inilbad iran ko talikhodan iran ago piphasa iran sa arga a maito, na sayana a marata so gii ran kaphasaa (ko manga tanda o Allāh)

Muhsin Khan : (And remember) when Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture (Jews and Christians) to make it (the news of the coming of Prophet Muhammad SAW and the religious knowledge) known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it, but they threw it away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And indeed worst is that which they bought.

Sahih International : And [mention, O Muhammad], when Allah took a covenant from those who were given the Scripture, [saying], "You must make it clear to the people and not conceal it." But they threw it away behind their backs and exchanged it for a small price. And wretched is that which they purchased.

Pickthall : And (remember) when Allah laid a charge on those who had received the Scripture (He said): Ye are to expound it to mankind and not to hide it. But they flung it behind their backs and bought thereby a little gain. Verily evil is that which they have gained thereby.

Yusuf Ali : And remember Allah took a covenant from the People of the Book, to make it known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it; but they threw it away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And vile was the bargain they made!

Shakir : And when Allah made a covenant with those who were given the Book: You shall certainly make it known to men and you shall not hide it; but they cast it behind their backs and took a small price for it; so evil is that which they buy.

Dr. Ghali : And as Allah took Compact with the ones to whom the Book was brought: "Indeed you shall definitely make it evident to mankind and not keep it back." Yet, they flung it off beyond their backs and traded it for a little price. Miserable then is that which they traded!

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, mention, when God made covenant with those who had been given the Scripture, that is, the pledge [taken] from them in the Torah, ‘You shall expound it (read tubayyinunnahu, or yubayyinunnahu, ‘they shall expound it’) the Book, to people, and not conceal it’ (read taktumūnahu, ‘you shall not conceal it’, or yaktumūnahu, ‘they shall not conceal it’). But they rejected it, they discarded the covenant, behind their backs, and so they did not act in accordance with it, and bought with it, they took in its place, a small price, of this world from the debased among them, enjoying supremacy over them in knowledge, and they concealed it, lest it [the supremacy] escape them; how evil is what they have bought, [how evil is] this purchase of theirs!

Tagalog :(At gunitain) nang ang Allah ay kumuha ng isang Kasunduan mula sa kanila na binigyan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano) upang gawin ito (ang balita ng pagdatal ni Propeta Muhammad at ng karunungang pangrelihiyon) na maalaman at maging maliwanag sa sangkatauhan, at ito ay huwag itago, datapuwa’t itinapon nila ito sa kanilang likuran at dito ay bumili ng ilang kaaba-abang pakinabang! At katotohanang pinakamasama ang kanilang binili.

3:188




Hassanor Alapa : Go oba nka tatankapa so siran oto a ipkhababaya iran so nganin a minitalingoma iran ago pkhabayayaan iran so kabantoga kiran ko nganin a da iran manggalbk (so manga Yahudi) na di nka tatankapa sa ba siran phakalidas ko siksa, go adn a bagian iran a siksa a masakit.

Muhsin Khan : Think not that those who rejoice in what they have done (or brought about), and love to be praised for what they have not done,- think not you that they are rescued from the torment, and for them is a painful torment.

Sahih International : And never think that those who rejoice in what they have perpetrated and like to be praised for what they did not do - never think them [to be] in safety from the punishment, and for them is a painful punishment.

Pickthall : Think not that those who exult in what they have given, and love to be praised for what they have not done - Think not, they are in safety from the doom. A painful doom is theirs.

Yusuf Ali : Think not that those who exult in what they have brought about, and love to be praised for what they have not done,- think escape the penalty. For them is a penalty Grievous indeed.

Shakir : Do not think those who rejoice for what they have done and love that they should be praised for what they have not done-- so do by no means think them to be safe from the chastisement, and they shall have a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : Definitely do not reckon that the ones who exult with what they have come up with and love to be praised for what they have not performed, so definitely do not reckon them exempted (i.e., that they will have a place of safety, or triumph) from torment, and they will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do not reckon that (lā tahsabanna, or read lā yahsabanna, ‘let them not reckon’) those who rejoice in what they have brought, that is, [in what] they have done by leading people astray, and who love to be praised for what they have not done, in the way of adherence to the truth, being [themselves] misguided — do not reckon them (fa-lā tahsabannahum, is for emphasis [in the case of both readings above]) secure, in a place where they can escape, from the chastisement, in the Hereafter; but instead they shall be in a place of wherein they shall be tortured, and that is Hell; there shall be a painful chastisement for them, in it (alīm means mu’lim, ‘painful’). (If one reads yahsabanna, ‘let them [not] reckon’, the two direct objects of the first h-s-b verb would be indicated by the two direct objects of the second h-s-b verb; but if one reads tahsabanna, ‘do [not] reckon’, then only second direct object would be omitted).

Tagalog :Huwag ninyong akalain na ang mga nagsisipagsaya sa bagay na kanilang ginawa (o binili) at naiibigan ay purihin sa anumang kanilang ginawa, – huwag ninyong akalain na sila ay makakatakas sa kaparusahan. Sa kanila ay may kasakit-sakit na kaparusahan.

3:189

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so kandadatoi ko manga langit ago so lopa, sa so Allāh na khagaga Niyan so kalangowan a shayi

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and Allah has power over all things.

Sahih International : And to Allah belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth, and Allah is over all things competent.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belongeth the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. Allah is Able to do all things.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth; and Allah hath power over all things.

Shakir : And Allah's is the kingdom of the heavens and the earth, and Allah has power over all things.

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah (belongs) the Kingdom of the heavens and the earth; and Allah is Ever-Determiner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To God belongs the kingdom of the heavens and of the earth, the storehouses of rain, sustenance, vegetation and so forth, and God has power over all things, including the punishing of disbelievers and the saving of believers.

Tagalog :At sa Allah ang pag-aangkin ng kapamahalaan ng kalangitan at kalupaan, at ang Allah ay may kapangyarihan sa lahat ng bagay.

3:190




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a kadadalman so kiaadna ko manga langit ago so lopa ago so giikapa-kazambi o kagagawii ago so kadawndaw sa manga tanda a rk o manga lalantas i pamikiran

Muhsin Khan : Verily! In the creation of the heavens and the earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.

Sahih International : Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day are signs for those of understanding.

Pickthall : Lo! In the creation of the heavens and the earth and (in) the difference of night and day are tokens (of His Sovereignty) for men of understanding,

Yusuf Ali : Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the alternation of night and day,- there are indeed Signs for men of understanding,-

Shakir : Most surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the night and the day there are signs for men who understand.

Dr. Ghali : Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth and in the alternation of (Or: differences) the night and the daytime there are signs indeed for ones endowed with intellects.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and the marvels contained in them, and in the alternation of night and day, coming and going, increasing and diminishing, there are signs, indications of God’s power, for people of pith, for people possessing intellects.

Tagalog :Katotohanan! Sa pagkakalikha ng kalangitan at kalupaan, at sa pagsasalitan ng gabi at araw, katiyakang naririto ang mga Tanda sa mga tao na may pang-unawa.

3:191




Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so tatadman iran so Allāh ko katitindg iran, go so 164 kaoontod iran, ago sii ko kaiiga iran a gii ran pamimikirann so kiaadna ko manga langit ago so doniya (sa gii ran tharoon) a: Kadnan ami da Nka ini adna sa ba da a bali niyan, miasotisoti Ka sa lindinga kami Nka ko siksa ko naraka.

Muhsin Khan : Those who remember Allah (always, and in prayers) standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and think deeply about the creation of the heavens and the earth, (saying): "Our Lord! You have not created (all) this without purpose, glory to You! (Exalted be You above all that they associate with You as partners). Give us salvation from the torment of the Fire.

Sahih International : Who remember Allah while standing or sitting or [lying] on their sides and give thought to the creation of the heavens and the earth, [saying], "Our Lord, You did not create this aimlessly; exalted are You [above such a thing]; then protect us from the punishment of the Fire.

Pickthall : Such as remember Allah, standing, sitting, and reclining, and consider the creation of the heavens andthe earth, (and say): Our Lord! Thou createdst not this in vain. Glory be to Thee! Preserve us from the doom of Fire.

Yusuf Ali : Men who celebrate the praises of Allah, standing, sitting, and lying down on their sides, and contemplate the (wonders of) creation in the heavens and the earth, (With the thought): "Our Lord! not for naught Hast Thou created (all) this! Glory to Thee! Give us salvation from the penalty of the Fire.

Shakir : Those who remember Allah standing and sitting and lying on their sides and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth: Our Lord! Thou hast not created this in vain! Glory be to Thee; save us then from the chastisement of the fire:

Dr. Ghali : The ones who remember Allah, upright and seated and on their sides, and meditate upon the creation of the heavens and the earth: "Our Lord, in no way have You created this untruthfully. All Extolment be to You! So protect us from the torment of the Fire!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who (alladhīna, an adjectival qualification of the preceding [li-ūlī l-albāb, ‘for people of pith’], or a substitution for it) remember God, standing and sitting and on their sides, reclining, that is to say, in all states: [it is reported] from Ibn ‘Abbās that they perform prayer in these ways, [each] according to [his own] capacity; and reflect upon the creation of the heavens and the earth, to deduce therefrom the power of their Creator, saying: ‘Our Lord, You have not created this, creation that we see, in vain (bātilan, a circumstantial qualifier), frivolously, but as a proof of the totality of Your power. Glory be to You!, exalted above any frivolity. So guard us against the chastisement of the Fire.

Tagalog :Ang mga nag-aala-ala sa Allah (nang lagi, at sa pananalangin) nang nakatayo, nakaupo at nakahilig sa kanilang tagiliran, at nag-iisip nang mataman tungkol sa pagkakalikha ng kalangitan at kalupaan (na nagsasabi): “Aming Panginoon! Hindi Ninyo nilikha ang (lahat) ng ito ng walang layunin, luwalhatiin Kayo! (Higit Kayong mataas sa lahat ng mga itinataguri nilang katambal sa Inyo). Inyong gawaran kami ng kaligtasan sa kaparusahan ng Apoy.

3:192

Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami sa dn sa taw a isold Ka ko naraka na sabnar a piakarondan Ka skaniyan, go da dn a rk o manga salimbot a pd sa tabanga

Muhsin Khan : "Our Lord! Verily, whom You admit to the Fire, indeed, You have disgraced him, and never will the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers) find any helpers.

Sahih International : Our Lord, indeed whoever You admit to the Fire - You have disgraced him, and for the wrongdoers there are no helpers.

Pickthall : Our Lord! Whom Thou causest to enter the Fire: him indeed Thou hast confounded. For evil-doers there will be no helpers.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! any whom Thou dost admit to the Fire, Truly Thou coverest with shame, and never will wrong-doers Find any helpers!

Shakir : Our Lord! surely whomsoever Thou makest enter the fire, him Thou hast indeed brought to disgrace, and there shall be no helpers for the unjust:

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, surely whoever You cause to enter the Fire, him then You have readily disgraced; and in no way will the unjust have any ready vindicators.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord, whomever You admit into the Fire, to abide therein, You will have abased, You will have humiliated, and the evildoers, the disbelievers therein, shall have no helpers, to protect them from God’s chastisement, exalted be He (the overt noun [‘the evildoers’] has replaced the pronominalisation [‘whomever’] in order to inform that the [punishment of] abasement is specifically theirs; the min of [min ansār, ‘helpers’] is extra).

Tagalog :Aming Panginoon! Katotohanan, ang sinumang Inyong tanggapin sa Apoy, katiyakang siya ay Inyong winalan ng dangal, at kailanman ang Zalimun (mga mapagsamba sa diyus-diyosan, buktot, tampalasan) ay hindi makakatagpo ng anumang kawaksi.

3:193




Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami mian’g ami a pphananawag a giimana-nawag ko paratiaya a: Paratiayaa niyo so Kadnan iyo na miaratiaya kami na Kadnan ami rilaan Ka rkami so manga dosa mi ago sapng Inka rkami so manga dosa mi ago tarimaa kami Nka a pd o manga taw a miphiapia

Muhsin Khan : "Our Lord! Verily, we have heard the call of one (Muhammad SAW) calling to Faith: 'Believe in your Lord,' and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins and remit from us our evil deeds, and make us die in the state of righteousness along with Al-Abrar (those who are obedient to Allah and follow strictly His Orders).

Sahih International : Our Lord, indeed we have heard a caller calling to faith, [saying], 'Believe in your Lord,' and we have believed. Our Lord, so forgive us our sins and remove from us our misdeeds and cause us to die with the righteous.

Pickthall : Our Lord! Lo! we have heard a crier calling unto Faith: "Believe ye in your Lord!" So we believed. Our Lord! Therefor forgive us our sins, and remit from us our evil deeds, and make us die the death of the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! we have heard the call of one calling (Us) to Faith, 'Believe ye in the Lord,' and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us our sins, blot out from us our iniquities, and take to Thyself our souls in the company of the righteous.

Shakir : Our Lord! surely we have heard a preacher calling to the faith, saying: Believe in your Lord, so we did believe; Our Lord! forgive us therefore our faults, and cover our evil deeds and make us die with the righteous.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, surely we (ourselves) have heard a caller calling out to (us) to belief, "Believe in your Lord." So we have believed. Our Lord, so forgive us our guilty (deeds), and expiate for us our odious deeds, and take us to You with the ever benign (ones).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord, we have heard a caller calling, summoning people, to belief (li’l-īmān means ilā l-īmān) and this is Muhammad (s), or [summoning them] to the Qur’ān, saying, that, “Believe in your Lord!” And we believed, in Him. So, our Lord, forgive us our sins and absolve us of, conceal, our evil deeds, and so do not make them manifest by punishing us for them, and take us [in death], receive our spirits together, with the pious, the prophets and the righteous.

Tagalog :Aming Panginoon! Katotohanang narinig namin ang panawagan niya (Muhammad) na nananawagan sa Pananampalataya: “Manampalataya (kayo) sa inyong Panginoon,” at kami ay sumampalataya. Aming Panginoon! Patawarin Ninyo ang aming mga kasalanan at burahin ang aming kasamaan, at hayaan kami na mamatay sa kalagayan ng katuwiran na kasama ang Al-Abrar (ang mga tumatalima sa Allah at mahigpit na tumutupad sa Kanyang pag-uutos).

3:194

Hassanor Alapa : Kadnan ami talingomaan Ka rkami so inibgay Nka rkami a pasad sii ko manga sogo’ Oka, go di kami Nka phakarondana ko alongan a Qiyāmah, ka mataan a di Nka ndoratn so kapasadan Ka

Muhsin Khan : "Our Lord! Grant us what You promised unto us through Your Messengers and disgrace us not on the Day of Resurrection, for You never break (Your) Promise."

Sahih International : Our Lord, and grant us what You promised us through Your messengers and do not disgrace us on the Day of Resurrection. Indeed, You do not fail in [Your] promise."

Pickthall : Our Lord! And give us that which Thou hast promised to us by Thy messengers. Confound us not upon the Day of Resurrection. Lo! Thou breakest not the tryst.

Yusuf Ali : "Our Lord! Grant us what Thou didst promise unto us through Thine messengers, and save us from shame on the Day of Judgment: For Thou never breakest Thy promise."

Shakir : Our Lord! and grant us what Thou hast promised us by Thy messengers; and disgrace us not on the day of resurrection; surely Thou dost not fail to perform the promise.

Dr. Ghali : Our Lord, and bring us what You have promised us by Your Messengers, and do not disgrace us on the Day of the Resurrection; surely You do not fail the Promised Appointment."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Our Lord, grant us what You have promised us through, the tongues of, Your messengers, in the way of mercy and favour: they are asking Him that they be made among those that deserve such a promise, for, God’s promise is fufilled regardless, but they are not certain that they are among those who deserve it. The repetition of the phrase, our Lord, is out of extreme humility; and abase us not on the Day of Resurrection. You will not fail the tryst’, the promise of Resurrection and Requital.

Tagalog :Aming Panginoon! Igawad Ninyo sa amin ang Inyong ipinangako sa pamamagitan ng Inyong mga Tagapagbalita at kami ay huwag Ninyong alisan ng dangal sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, sapagkat kailanman ay hindi Kayo sumisira sa (Inyong) pangako.”

3:195










Hassanor Alapa : Na tiarima kiran o Kadnan iran a da a pagilangn Akn a galbk o giinggalbk a pd rkano a mama odi na babay so sabaad rkano na pd o sabaad, so siran oto a tomiogalin siran ago piakaliyo siran ko manga ingd iran ago miaringasa siran ko lalan Rakn, ago miakithidawa siran ago miangabobono siran na disomala a sapngan Akn kiran so manga dosa iran ago pakasoldn Ko siran sa manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig a balas a phoon ko Allāh, ka so Allāh na matatago On so manga pipia a balas

Muhsin Khan : So their Lord accepted of them (their supplication and answered them), "Never will I allow to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female. You are (members) one of another, so those who emigrated and were driven out from their homes, and suffered harm in My Cause, and who fought, and were killed (in My Cause), verily, I will remit from them their evil deeds and admit them into Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise); a reward from Allah, and with Allah is the best of rewards."

Sahih International : And their Lord responded to them, "Never will I allow to be lost the work of [any] worker among you, whether male or female; you are of one another. So those who emigrated or were evicted from their homes or were harmed in My cause or fought or were killed - I will surely remove from them their misdeeds, and I will surely admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow as reward from Allah , and Allah has with Him the best reward."

Pickthall : And their Lord hath heard them (and He saith): Lo! I suffer not the work of any worker, male or female, to be lost. Ye proceed one from another. So those who fled and were driven forth from their homes and suffered damage for My cause, and fought and were slain, verily I shall remit their evil deeds from them and verily I shall bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow - A reward from Allah. And with Allah is the fairest of rewards.

Yusuf Ali : And their Lord hath accepted of them, and answered them: "Never will I suffer to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or female: Ye are members, one of another: Those who have left their homes, or been driven out therefrom, or suffered harm in My Cause, or fought or been slain,- verily, I will blot out from them their iniquities, and admit them into Gardens with rivers flowing beneath;- A reward from the presence of Allah, and from His presence is the best of rewards."

Shakir : So their Lord accepted their prayer: That I will not waste the work of a worker among you, whether male or female, the one of you being from the other; they, therefore, who fled and were turned out of their homes and persecuted in My way and who fought and were slain, I will most certainly cover their evil deeds, and I will most certainly make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; a reward from Allah, and with Allah is yet better reward.

Dr. Ghali : Then their Lord responded to them, "I do not waste the deed of any doer among you, any male or female. The one of you is as the other (Literally: some of you from some others). So, the ones who emigrated, and were driven out of their residences, and were hurt in My way, and fought, and were killed, indeed I will definitely expiate them of their odious deeds, and indeed I will definitely cause them to enter Gardens from beneath which Rivers run." A requital from (the Providence of) Allah; and Allah has in His Providence the fairest requital.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And their Lord answers them, their supplication, by saying that, ‘I do not let the labour of any labourer among you go to waste, be you male or female — the one of you is as the other (this statement is a reaffirmation of the previous one): that is, they are both equal when it comes to recompensing them for their deeds and for not neglecting them. When Umm Salama asked, ‘O Messenger of God, why is there no mention of women when it comes to the Emigration (hijra)?’, the following was revealed: and those who emigrated, from Mecca to Medina, and were expelled from their habitations, those who suffered hurt in My way, for My religion, and fought, the disbelievers, and were slain (read qutilū or quttilū) — them I shall surely absolve of their evil deeds, concealing these with forgiveness, and I shall admit them to Gardens underneath which river flow’. A reward (thawāban is a verbal noun reaffirming the import of la-ukaffiranna) from God! (there is a shift of person here). And God — with Him is the fairest reward, [the fairest] requital.

Tagalog :Kaya’t ang kanilang Panginoon ay tumanggap sa kanila (sa kanilang pagsusumamo at sa kanila ay tumugon), “Kailanman ay hindi Ko hahayaan na mawala ang gawa ng sinuman sa inyo, maging siya ay lalaki o babae. Kayo ay (magkakapanalig) sa bawat isa, kaya’t ang mga nagsilikas at itinaboy mula sa kanilang tahanan, at nagdusa ng kapinsalaan dahilan sa Aking Kapakanan, at lumaban at napatay sa Aking Kapakanan, katotohanang Aking ipatatawad sa kanila ang kanilang masasamang gawa at sila ay (Aking) tatanggapin sa Halamanan na sa ilalim nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy (Paraiso); isang gantimpala mula sa Allah, at na sa Allah ang pinakamainam na mga gantimpala.”

3:196

Hassanor Alapa : Oba ka maikmat o giikapronda o siran oto a manga kāfir ko ingd

Muhsin Khan : Let not the free disposal (and affluence) of the disbelievers throughout the land deceive you.

Sahih International : Be not deceived by the [uninhibited] movement of the disbelievers throughout the land.

Pickthall : Let not the vicissitude (of the success) of those who disbelieve, in the land, deceive thee (O Muhammad).

Yusuf Ali : Let not the strutting about of the Unbelievers through the land deceive thee:

Shakir : Let it not deceive you that those who disbelieve go to and fro in the cities fearlessly.

Dr. Ghali : Definitely let not the moving about in the lands on the part of the ones who have disbelieved delude you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Muslims began to say, ‘Look at the enemies of God, how comfortable they are, while we are struggling!’, the following was revealed: Let it not delude you, that the disbelievers go to and fro in the land, engaging in commerce and acquiring profit:

Tagalog :Huwag hayaan ang pagwawaldas (at kasaganaan) ng mga hindi sumasampalataya sa kalupaan ay makalinlang sa inyo.

3:197

Hassanor Alapa : Kasawit a maito oriyan iyan na khadarpa-an iran so Jahannam a marata a dranga

Muhsin Khan : A brief enjoyment; then, their ultimate abode is Hell; and worst indeed is that place for rest.

Sahih International : [It is but] a small enjoyment; then their [final] refuge is Hell, and wretched is the resting place.

Pickthall : It is but a brief comfort. And afterward their habitation will be hell, an ill abode.

Yusuf Ali : Little is it for enjoyment: Their ultimate abode is Hell: what an evil bed (To lie on)!

Shakir : A brief enjoyment! then their abode is hell, and evil is the resting-place.

Dr. Ghali : A little enjoyment, thereafter their abode will be Hell, and miserable is the restingplace!

Tafsir Jalalayn : That is [but], a little enjoyment, which they enjoy for a short while in this world and then perishes; then their abode is Hell — an evil cradling, [an evil] resting place it is!

Tagalog :Isang maigsing pagsasaya; hindi maglalaon, ang kanilang huling hantungan ay Impiyerno; at tunay na pagkasama-sama ng pook na ito upang tigilan.

3:198




Hassanor Alapa : Ogaid na so siran oto a miamananggila ko Kadnan iran na adn a bagian iran a manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig a tatap siran on a khabolosan a phoon ko Allāh, go so nganin a matatago ko Allāh na mapia a bagian o manga taw a miphiapia.

Muhsin Khan : But, for those who fear their Lord, are Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise); therein are they to dwell (for ever), an entertainment from Allah; and that which is with Allah is the Best for Al-Abrar (those who are obedient to Allah and follow strictly His Orders).

Sahih International : But those who feared their Lord will have gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding eternally therein, as accommodation from Allah . And that which is with Allah is best for the righteous.

Pickthall : But those who keep their duty to their Lord, for them are Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will be safe for ever. A gift of welcome from their Lord. That which Allah hath in store is better for the righteous.

Yusuf Ali : On the other hand, for those who fear their Lord, are Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath; therein are they to dwell (for ever),- a gift from the presence of Allah; and that which is in the presence of Allah is the best (bliss) for the righteous.

Shakir : But as to those who are careful of (their duty to) their Lord, they shall have gardens beneath which rivers flow, abiding in them; an entertainment from their Lord, and that which is with Allah is best for the righteous.

Dr. Ghali : But (the ones) who are pious to their Lord will have Gardens from beneath which Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein, a hospitality from the Providence of Allah. And whatever is in the Providence of Allah is the most charitable for the benign.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who fear their Lord — for them shall be Gardens underneath which rivers flow, abiding, that is, it is decreed for them to abide, therein; a hospitality (nuzul is what is prepared for a guest; it is in the accusative [nuzulan] because it is a circumstantial qualifier referring to jannāt, ‘gardens’, and its operator is the import of the adverbial phrase) from God Himself. That which is with God, in the way of reward, is better for the pious, than the enjoyment of this world.

Tagalog :Datapuwa’t sa kanila na nangangamba sa Kanilang Panginoon, ay mga Halamanan na sa ilalim nito ay may mga ilog na nagsisidaloy (Paraiso), sila ay mananahan dito (magpakailanman), isang kasiyahan mula sa Allah; at ang na sa Allah ang pinakamainam sa Al-Abrar (ang mga masunurin sa Allah).

3:199







Hassanor Alapa : Go pd ko tioronan sa kitāb a taw a pharatiayaan iyan so Allāh ago so initoron rkano ago so initoron kiran a maalkn ko Allāh a di ran pphasaan so manga tanda o Allāh sa arga a maito, siran oto na adn a bagian iran a balas iran ko Kadnan iran, mataan a so Allāh na Magaan i kapagitong

Muhsin Khan : And there are, certainly, among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), those who believe in Allah and in that which has been revealed to you, and in that which has been revealed to them, humbling themselves before Allah. They do not sell the Verses of Allah for a little price, for them is a reward with their Lord. Surely, Allah is Swift in account.

Sahih International : And indeed, among the People of the Scripture are those who believe in Allah and what was revealed to you and what was revealed to them, [being] humbly submissive to Allah . They do not exchange the verses of Allah for a small price. Those will have their reward with their Lord. Indeed, Allah is swift in account.

Pickthall : And lo! of the People of the Scripture there are some who believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto you and that which was revealed unto them, humbling themselves before Allah. They purchase not a trifling gain at the price of the revelations of Allah. Verily their reward is with their Lord. Lo! Allah is swift to take account.

Yusuf Ali : And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book, those who believe in Allah, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to them, bowing in humility to Allah: They will not sell the Signs of Allah for a miserable gain! For them is a reward with their Lord, and Allah is swift in account.

Shakir : And most surely of the followers of the Book there are those who believe in Allah and (in) that which has been revealed to you and (in) that which has been revealed to them, being lowly before Allah; they do not take a small price for the communications of Allah; these it is that have their reward with their Lord; surely Allah is quick in reckoning.

Dr. Ghali : And surely there are (some) of the Population of the Book (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) who indeed believe in Allah, and what has been sent down to you, and what has been sent down to them, being submissive to Allah; they do not trade the signs of Allah for a little price. Those have their reward in the Providence of their Lord; surely Allah is swift at the reckoning.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily, there are some among the People of the Scripture who believe in God, like ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām and his companions and the Negus, and what has been revealed to you, that is, the Qur’ān, and what has been revealed to them, that is, the Torah and the Gospel, humble before God (khāshi‘īn is a circumstantial qualification of the person of [the verb] yu’min, ‘who believe’, and takes into account the [potentially plural] sense of man, ‘who’), not purchasing with the verses of God, which they have before them in the Torah and the Gospel pertaining to the descriptions of the Prophet (s), a small price, of this world, by concealing them for fear of losing their supremacy, as others, like the Jews, have done. Those — their wage, the reward for their deeds, is with their Lord, [a reward] which they will be given twice over, as [stated] in the sūrat al-Qasas [Q. 28:54]. God is swift at reckoning, reckoning with the whole of creation in about half a day of the days of this world.

Tagalog :At katiyakan, na mayroon sa lipon ng Angkan ng Kasulatan (mga Hudyo at Kristiyano), ang sumasampalataya sa Allah at sa bagay na ipinahayag sa inyo, at sa bagay na ipinahayag sa kanila, na nagpapakumbaba sa kanilang sarili sa harapan ng Allah. Hindi nila ipinagbibili ang mga Talata ng Allah sa maliit na halaga; para sa kanila ay may isang gantimpala na nasa kanilang Panginoon. Katotohanang ang Allah ay Maagap sa Pagsusulit.

3:200




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya zabar kano ago phantang kano ago pagipat kano (ko manga tamana o ingd a Islām) go kalkn iyo so Allāh ka an kano makadaag.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Endure and be more patient (than your enemy), and guard your territory by stationing army units permanently at the places from where the enemy can attack you, and fear Allah, so that you may be successful.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, persevere and endure and remain stationed and fear Allah that you may be successful.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Endure, outdo all others in endurance, be ready, and observe your duty to Allah, in order that ye may succeed.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy; vie in such perseverance; strengthen each other; and fear Allah; that ye may prosper.

Shakir : O you who believe! be patient and excel in patience and remain steadfast, and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, that you may be successful.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, be patient, and vie in patience, and be garrisoned (i.e., Keep a standing army ready to defend you) and be pious to Allah, that possibly you would prosper.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, be patient, in [performing] acts of obedience, in the face of afflictions and in refraining from acts of disobedience, and vie in patience, with the disbelievers, lest they be more patient than you; be steadfast, persist in the struggle; fear God, in all of your circumstances, so that you will prosper, [so that] you will win [admittance to] Paradise and be delivered from the Fire.

Tagalog :O! Kayong nagsisisampalataya! Magsipagbata kayo at higit na magtiyaga (ng higit sa inyong kaaway), at bantayan ninyo ang inyong nasasakupan sa pamamagitan nang pagtatalaga ng pangkat na sandatahan sa mga lugar na ang kaaway ay maaaring lumusob sa inyo, at pangambahan ang Allah, upang kayo ay maging matagumpay.


Osayan

129. Ilay anka so Osn. 7. A osayan ko manga Muqattaāt. Ago so P. O.1. p. 113.

5. Miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a pitharo iyan a: Miaadn ako ko talikhodan o Nabī [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a hay bagowa mama ipagndao akn rka a manga katharo’: Sa siap anka so Allāh ka siapn ka niyan, go siap anka so Allāh ka matoon ka skaniyan ko kasasangoran ka, igira miamangni ka na pangni ka ko Allāh, go igira miakitabang ka na pakitabang ka ko Allāh, go knal anka a opama ka so pagtaw na thimotimo sa kabgi ran rka sa gona sa nggolalan sa isa a shayi na di ka iran kabgan sa gona a mlk bo inonta bo’ so inisorat o Allāh a rk ka, na amay ka thimotimo siran sa kabinasaa iran rka sa nggolalan sa isa a shayi na di ka iran kabinasaan inonta bo’ so nganin a inisorat o Allāh a khisogat rka, sa miaankat so pansom ago miamara so pandangan. (Pianothol i at Tirmidī, sa pitharo iyan a skaniyan na hadīth a mapia)

(al Baqarah 278) Piakambowat o Abū Ya’lā ko Musnad iyan ago so Ibn Mandah sa miakaokit ko al Kalbī a miakapoon ko Abī Sālih a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Minisampay rkami a giankai a ayat na initoron ko mbawataan o Amr Banū Amr Bin Awf a pd ko bangnsa a Thaqīf. Go sii ko mbawataan o al Mugīrah, a miaadn so Banū al Mugīrah a gii ran pribaan so Banū Thaqīf na gowani a tabann o Rasūl [s.a.w] a Makkah sa inilang iyan so Ribā ko kalangolangon iyan, na miakaoma so Banū Amr ago so Banū al Mugīrah sii ko Atab Bin Usayd a skaniyan na sii sa Makkah, na pitharo o Banū al Mugīrah a ba tano da baloya o Ribā a kadodoanan ko manga taw ago piokas so Ribā ko manga taw a salakaw rkitano, na pitharo o Banū Amr, a pasadn tano so btad tano sa pakanggolalann tano so manga Ribā tano, na inizorat oto o Atāb ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na tomioron ankoto a ayat ago so oriyan iyan. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Tomioron ankai a ayat sii ko Thaqīf a pd kiran so Mas’ūd ago so Habīb ago so Rabī’ah ago so Abdu Yālīl ago so Banū Amr ago so Banū Umayr.

130. So manga lapiat o Qur’ān na adn a mapayag on i kapakatotoro ko maana a magigikb (muhkam) na adn pman a di marayag so maana niyan (mutashābah). Na o kabaya aka so kapangolad ka ko katao ron na batia anka so kitāb o mindiorobasa a so Manga onayan o al-Fiqhil Islāmī (Usūl al Fiqhil Islāmī) a isosorat sa basa Mranaw ka an rka makarayg so bandingan on.

7. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so Qur’ān na da mitoron sa ba pantag sa an mapakambokhag o sabagi on so sabagi, na sa miaknal iyo ron na nggalbka niyo, na sa da niyo ron maknal so maana niyan (sabap ko di ron katawi so mutashabah) na paratiayaa niyo (a skaniyan na phoon ko Allāh a bnar). (Pianothol i Ibn Abī Hātim).

(al Baqarah 285) Pianothol o Ahmad ago so Muslim ago so salakaw kiran a miakapoon ko Abī Hurayrah a: Gowani a tomoron so katharo o Allāh a “ Amay ka payagn iyo so madadalm ko manga ginawa niyo odi na isoln iyo na pagisipn kano ron o Allāh” na minipnd oto ko manga Sahābah, na somiong siran ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] oriyan iyan na miomplak siran on ko manga lb iran, na pitharo iran a: Sabnar a initoron rka ankai a ayat a di ami dn khagaga, na pitharo iyan a ba niyo khabayai a katharo a niyo ko datar o pitharo o manga taw o dowa a kitāb (so Yahūdī ago so Nasrānī) ko miaonaan iyo a “Miamakin’g kami ago somianka kami” ogaid na tharoa niyo so “ Miamakin’g kami ago miangongonotan kami sa pagarapn ami so rila aka Kadnan ami ago ska i khandodan” na gowani a batiaan oto o pagtaw ago miakalmk on so manga dila’ iran ko kapmbalsa iran on na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan ko ayat a 285.

131. Giankanan a ayat na manonompang ko kiathidawa sa Badr ko Ramadhān a ika dowa ragon ko Hijrah, ko kiathmo o sondaro o Islām ago so ronda o kapanakoto a miakadaag on so manga Muslim sa tabang o Allāh a tanto siran a maito i bilangan, 313 a manga mama, na so manga mushrik na manga sobra sanggibo a kadakl iran a kagogomaanan siran ogaid na aya kapkhailaya iran ko manga Muslim na dowa takp ko kadakl iran, na sabap ko Hikmah o Allāh a kabaya iyan a manggolawla na piakathalabok iyan so dowa a ronda ko masa a da sa itongan iran na miakathidawa siran, na piakatoron o Allāh so panabang iyan sankoto a lompokan a maito sa misabap ko manga malāikat iyan. Na gowani a nggolawlaan iran na miansok o Allāh, sa piakatoron iyan so katharo iyan a ” Da a phaliogatan o Allāh a ginawa inonta bo sa khagaga niyan” sa taman ko kapos iyan. Sa pianothol o Muslim ago so salakaw ron a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās so datar iyan.

SŪRAH ĀLI IMRĀN

(Āl Imrān 12) Pianothol o Abū Dāūd si ko Sunan iyan ago so al Bayhaqī sii ko ad Dalā’il a miakaokit ko Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Mohammad Bin Abī Mohammad a miakapoon ki Sa’īd odi na si Ikrimah a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: So Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na gowani a makadaag ko kiathidawa sa Badr na mialing sa Madīnah na tinimo iyan so manga Yahūdī sii ko padian o Banū Qaynuqā’ sa pitharo iyan a: Hay kalankapan a Yahūdī pagislam kano ko da rkano pn kisogatn o Allāh ko inisogat iyan ko Quraysh, na pitharo iran a: Hay Mohammad di ka khaikmat a ginawa nka amay ka adn a miapatay nka a pd ko Quraysh na siran na da a kapasang iran ko kapakithidawa, na ibt ko Allāh ka opama ka pakithidawa ka rkami na matoon ka a mataan a skami so manga taw (a manga batalo) da pn a miatmo nka a datar ami, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 12, taman ko katharo iyan a” Rk o manga lalantas i pamikiran”. Go piakambowat o Ibn al Mundir a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a pitharo o Fanhās a Yahūdī ko kiathidawa sa Badr a: Di khaikmat so Mohammad ko kiatabana niyan ko Quraysh ka so Quraysh na di mapasang i kapakithidawa, na tomioron ankoto a ayat.

14. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so doniya’ na mamis a masilm, na mataan a so Allāh na piakasambi kano niyan on a (phangondato) na pagilayin iyan o andamanaya i kapnggalbk iyo, na pananggilai niyo so doniya’, ago pananggilai niyo so manga babay. (Pianothol i Muslim) Go miakapoon ko Ibn Umar a pitharo iyan a: Kiaptan o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a waga ko na pitharo iyan a: Adn ka ko doniya a datar o ba ka romarapo (mananangga) odi na datar o ba ka somasagad sa lalan. Na miaadn so Ibn Umar a gii niyan tharoon a: Igira kiagabiyan ka na oba nka nayawa a kapitai rka, na igira kiapitaan ka na oba nka nayawa a kagabii rka, go kowa ka ko kapipia nka sa pantag ko kakhasakit ka, ago phoon ko kaoyagoyag ka sa pantag ko kaphatay nka. (Pianothol o al Bukhārī).

(Āl Imrān 23) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim ago so Ibn al Mundir a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Somiold so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko paganadan o manga Yahūdī (Bayt al Madaris) a matatago on so sagorompong a manga Yahūdī na diolon iyan siran ko Allāh, na pitharo on o Nuâim Bin Amr ago so al-Hārith Bin Zayd a anda ka matatago a agama hay Mohammad? Na pitharo iyan a sii ko sosonan (millah) o Ibrāhīm ago so agama niyan, na pitharo iyan a so Ibrāhīm na miaadn a Yahūdī, na pitharo kiran o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a talingomaan iyo so Tawrāh sa aya tano kokoman ko lt ami ago so lt iyo, na somianka siran na tomioron ankoto a ayat a 23.

17. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Pitharo o Allāh a Maporo ago Mala a: Hay mbawataan o Ādam mataan a da a kiapamangni nka rakn ago inarap ako nka na rinilaan ko ska ko nganin a miaadn rka (a dosa) sa di rakn oto mapnd, hay mbawataan o Ādam opama ka misampay so manga dosa nka ko gabon ko langit oriyan iyan na mamangni ka rakn sa rila, na rilaan ko ska, hay mbwataan o Ādam opama o mioma nka rakn so makadadatar ko kala o lopa a manga dosa, oriyan iyan na miaoma ko nka a di ako nka ipphanakoto sa mlk bo’ a nganin, na disomala a italingoma ko rka so makadadatar ko lopa a rila’. (Pianothol i at Tirmidī ago pitharo iyan a skaniyan na Hadīth a mapia).

(Āl Imrān 26) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Qatādah a: Miaaloy rkami a so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na piangni niyan ko Kadnan iyan a kabaloya niyan ko dato sa Rūm ago sa Fāris a mabaloy siran a pd ko ummat iyan na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.
(Āl Imrān 28) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakaokit ko Sa’īd odi’ na si Ikrimah a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so al Hajjāj Bin Amr a tabanga o Ka’b Bin al Ashraf ago so Ibn Abī al Huqayq ago so Qays Bin Zayd a miakindokapila siran sa pagns ko manga Ansār ka an iran mabinasa ankoto a manga taw ko agama iran, na pitharo o Rifā’ah Bin al Mundir ago so Abdullāh Bin Jubayr ago so Sa’d Bin Hathmah sankoto a manga taw a pananggilai niyo ankai a sagorompong a manga Yahūdī ago di niyo siran khowaa a odasa iyo sa masoln ka khabinasa kano iran ko agama niyo na somianka siran na piakatoron kiran o Allāh ankoto a ayat, sa taman ko katharo iyan a”So Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomagaos”.
(Āl Imrān 31) Piakambowat o Ibn al Mundir a miakapoon ko al Hassan a: Pitharo o manga lompokan ko masa o Nabī tano a: Ibt ko Allāh hay Mohammad ka pkhababayaan ami so Kadnan ami, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.
(Āl Imrān 58) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko al Hassan a: Miakaoma ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a dowa kataw a Rāhib (Barasimba ko Nasrānī) a phoon siran sa Najrān, na pitharo o isa on a anta i ama o Îsā? Na so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na di pnggagaan sommbag sa phpnayawn iyan so sogoan o Kadnan iyan na tomioron on ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat a miakanggolalan ko al Awfī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Adn a salompok a phoon sa Najrān a miakaoma siran ko Nabī a pd kiran so Sayd ago so Âqib, na pitharo iran a antonaa i btad ka a phagalowin ka so pd ami? Na pitharo iyan a anta a skaniyan? Na pitharo iran a so Îsā a aya kapipikir anka on na oripn o Allāh, na pitharo iyan a oway, na pitharo iran a ba ana miailay inka a datar o Îsā odi na miapanothol rka, oriyan iyan na lominiyo siran on, na miakaoma on so Jibrīl na pitharo iyan ko Rasūl a tharo anka kiran amay ka maoma ka iran a” Aya datar o Îsā sii ko Allāh (ko kiaadn) na datar o Ādam” sa taman ko katharo iyan a” Pd ko manga taw a zasanka”. Go piakambowat o al Bayhaqī sii ko ad Dalā’il sa miakathitayan ki Maslamah Bin Abdi Yashū’ a miakapoon ki Ama iyan a phoon ki ama iyan a dato a mataan a so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. na pizoratan iyan so manga taw sa Najrān ko da niyan on pn katoron, na siogo iran on so Sharhabīb Bin Widā’ah al Hamadānī, ago so Abdullāh Bin Shurahbīl al Asbahī ago so Jubār al Hārthī, na lomialakaw siran na kagiya makaoma siran ko Rasūl na inizaan iyan siran na inizan iran mambo, sa taman sa miakatas so gii ran kapamagizai sa taman sa pitharo iran a antonaa i pamikiran ka ko Îsā? Na pitharo iyan a: Da a matatago rakn a nganin a makapantag on sa gawii aknai, sa nayaw kano sa taman sa mapanothol akn rkano na kagiya mapita na piakatoron on o Allāh ankai a manga ayat a “ Aya ibarat o Îsā sii ko Allāh sa taman ko katharo iyan a “ balowin tano so morka o Allāh a sii ko manga bokhag”. Go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d sii ko at Tabaqāt a miakapoon ko al Azraq Bin Qays a: Miakaoma ko Nabī so manga pari sa Najrān ago so Aqib na inidolon iyan kiran so Islam na pitharo iran a: Skami na manga Muslim ko onaan ka, na pitharo iyan a miamokhag kano, ka mataan a miada rkano so Islām sabap sa tlo a so kiatharo a niyo sa: Kominowa so Allāh sa wata iyan, Go so kiakana niyo ko sapo’ a baboy, go so kiasojud iyo ko barahala. Na pitharo iran a anta a i ama o Ĭsā na di katawan o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] i izmbag iyan kiran na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Na diolon iyan siran odi na inrar iyan siran ko Mulā’anah (so kaphamangni ran ko Allāh sa sadn sa giimamokhag na tanaan a morka) na da siran ato, sa tiarima iran so kabgay sa Bois (Jizyah) sa mimbalingan siran.

132. So manga Yahūdī na bigan siran sa sagintas ko kitāb (Nasīban minal Kitāb) (Old Testampnt) ago so manga Nasrānī na sagintas mambo a inibgay kiran (New Testampnt ) na so kiapakatalingoma o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na initoron on so tarotop a kitāb a kagaganggaman iyan ankoto a miangaoona a manga sagintas a kitāb o Yahūdī ago so Nasrānī, ka skaniyan i polimposan a pangitaban o manosiya sa taman sa kabankita ko doniya (Last & Final Testampnt) na da tarimaa ankoto a dowa lompok sa oman i isa kiran na mimbasowi ko rk iyan a di tarotop a di somosoat ko masa niyan na aya lawan on sa karata’ na piangalin iran ankoto a sagintas a kitāb iran sa initmpo iran ko Allāh sa daa ba on katao. Tiankd o Qur’ān so kiapangantang o Ahlul Kitāb sa manga kitāb a di bnar a inibangnsa iran ko Allāh sa kabokhag. Ilay anka so osayan on o Yusuf Ali ko diorobasa niyan ko Qur’ān.

(Āl Imrān 65) Pianothol o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Mithimotimo so manga pari sa Najrān ago so manga Ulamā ko Yahūdī sii ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na miphapawala siran sa hadapan iyan sa pitharo o manga Ahbār ko Yahūdī a da maadn so Ibrāhīm inonta a Yahūdī, na pitharo o manga Nasrānī a da maadn so Ibrāhīm inonta bo a Nasrānī na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat 65. Go piakambowat o al Bayhaqī sii ko ad Dalā'il.

28. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so Allāh na pphmaratabat, na aya maratabat o Allāh na so kitalingomaan o taw ko nganin a hiaram o Allāh sii rkaniyan (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām). Go miakapoon ko Anas a: Piangosiatan kami o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa da ko dn man’g so datar iyan, sa pitharo iyan a: Opama o katawi niyo so nganin a katawan ko na disomala a mapakaito iyo so kasinga, na makagoraok kano sa madakl, na siapngan o manga Sahābah o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a manga paras iran sa gii siran zodosodo gomoraok (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

133. Gianan so kaphagaloya lalayon o Allāh ko kipzaparn iyan ko manga Muslim o ba siran kowa sa dokapila iran a salakaw ko Muslim, sa so Muslim na aya tabanga iyan na so datar yan a Muslim, sa di ron dn khapakay o ba niyan kowaa a tabanga iyan so kāfir, ka o manggolawla oto na adn a khaadn a mala a kaantior ago adn a khaadn a morka (Fitnah) a gioto so kaphangarasii ko agama Islām o manga ridoay niyan a kamamasaan sa masa ini imanto a kapakadadapanas o manga Muslim ko kiphapantagn iran ko manga ridoay ran sa da a bali o kadakl o bilangan iran ka mimbaloy siran a koyapr a bagiyaw sa datar o kiatharoa on o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko Hadīth iyan a pmbaloy so manga Ummat iyan a koyapr a da a bagr iyan ago da a andisan iyan sabap dn ko kiapangontarma iran ko doniya sa miakalobay so paratiaya iran ko Allāh. Aya romasay o Muslim sa masa ini na mapakabagr iyan so paratiaya niyan ko Allāh a aya niyan gomaan ko kassmpanga niyan ko pangrar o ridoay niyan.

29. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so Allāh na di niyan pagilayin so manga arog a lawas iyo go di pn so manga bostan iyo, ogaid na aya pagilayin iyan na so manga poso iyo. (Pianothol i Muslim).

30. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Langowan a Ummat akn na phakasold ko Sorga inonta bo so taw a somanka, na miatharo a: Anta i taw a zanka hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w].? na pitharo iyan a: Sa taw a onotan ako niyan na makasold ko sorga, na sa taw a sopakn ako niyan na sabnar a somianka. (Pianothol i al Bukhārī).

134. Gianan i miakanggonanao sa so kaonoti ko Rasūl na gioto dn so kanoti ko Allāh, na so kasopaka on na aya dn kiasopaka ko Allāh. Adn a manga taw a aya panarima iran na di dn paliogat so kaonoti ko Sunnah o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ka kagiya mibabayan so Qur’ān a da a lipas iyan a nganin inonta a pizakntal iyan, gianan na panarima a ribat, ka so Sunnah o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] i mababaloy a osayan o Qur’ān ago aya on phrinayag. Madakl a manga ayah ko Qur’ān a khikatitimbl so maana niyan na miakaoma so Sunnah na ginintas iyan so matitimbl on, na inisankot iyan so mamamantk on, na tindo iyan so lomalankap on, sa piakarayag iyan so marimbot on i maana.

135. So kaphanothola tano ko Îsā (Jesus) na maphanothol tano so kinimbawataan ko Maryam ago so midodorog on a thotolan ko Yahyā (John the Baptist) aya ina o Yahyā na so Elizabeth a thngd o Maryam a ina o Îsā (Luke 1:36) sa so Yahyā ago so Îsā na thngd siran ko rogo sabap roo na adn a katonganaya iran a niawa sii ko kinimbawataan kiran ago so galbk iran. So Elizabeth na sii makapopoon ko moriataw o Hārūn (Aaroon) (Luke 1:5) a barasimba siran a pamiliya a skaniyan na pagari o Mūsā a wata siran o Imrān. Na so karoma niyan a so Zakariyyā na skaniyan na barasimba ago so thngd iyan a so Maryam (Mary) na makapopoon mambo sa pamiliya a barasimba, na so ina o Maryam na aya ngaran iyan na so Hannah (sii ko Latin na Anna, na sii ko English na Anne) na so ama iyan na aya ngaran iyan na so Imrān. Sa so Hannah na phagapoon iyan so pamiliya a barasimba a so Imrān ago ska niyan na karoma o Imrān (so phagapoon iyan na Imrān na aya pn a ngaran o karoma niyan na Imrān) sa miaaloy ko ayat a babay o Imrān, maana a karoma niyan, ago aya ngaran o apo iyan na so Imrān ).

136. Sii sankanan a ayat na so ina o Maryam na miphanon ko Kadnan iyan ka kagiya aya pangindaw niyan a imbawata iyan na mama, na ba dn bigan o Allāh sa wata a babay a di khabaloy a somisiap ago miipir ko simbaan iran ka aya domadait on na mama, gioto i kiatharoa niyan “sa kna o ba so mama na ba datar o babay” ogaid na so Allāh na pnggolalan so kabaya iyan a di katawan o manosiya’ so madadalm on a Hikmah.

137. Miaaloy a so Maryam ago so wata iyan a mama a so Îsā na da siran kawaswasi o shaytān sabap sankoto a pangni o ina o Maryam a inilindong iyan siran ko siap o Allāh phoon ko waswas o shaytān a raradiamn.

138. So Maryam ko kadaklan ko kiapagintaw niyan ago so wata iyan a so Îsā na miokit sa mu’jizah a phoon ko Allāh, sa phrizkhiyan o Allāh sa manga onga a sapad a inipammsa oto o Zakariyyā o anda pphakapoon a igira masa a rndng na aya onga a sapad a pkhioma on na so onga sapad ko musim a pangolaon na opama ka pangolaon so musim na aya onga a sapad na so sapad ko pangoran a musim.

139. So ingaran a Yahyā na tinindos o Allāh a ngaran a inibtho niyan ko moriataw a inibgay niyan ko Zakariyyā a skaniyan na Nabī a mianinggaposan so kaoyagoyag iyan ko kiabonoa on sa piotaan sa olo na inibgay so olo niyan ko isa a darowaka a babay, sa minggolalan sa ikmat o manga Yahūdī ko kazisipata iran ko kapphamonoa iran ko manga Nabī a sabap a kiapakaphaoto iran sa rarangit o Allāh. Gianan so iringa on a miaaloy ko Yahūdī. So Yahya na paparatiayaan iyan ago babagrn iyan so kananabii ko Īsā.

(Āl Imrān 72) Pianothol o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo o Abdullāh Bin as Sayf ago so Adī Bin Zayd ago so al Hārith Bin Awf a song kano sii ka paratiayaan tano so initoron ko Mohammad ago so manga Sahābah niyan sa kapitapita na sankaan tano skaniyan ko kagabigabi ka an siran karimboti ko agama iran ka oba siran galbk sa datar o gii tano nggalbkn, sa awaan iran so agama iran, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko as Suddī a miakapoon ko Abī Mālik a: Miaadn so manga Yahūdī a gii tharoon o manga ulamā kiran ko manga taw a salakaw kiran a: Di kano pharatiaya inonta bo ko taw a inonotan iyan so agama niyo na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a “ Tharo anka a mataan a aya toroan na so toroan o Allāh.
(Āl Imrān 77) Pianothol o dowa a Shaykh ago so salakaw kiran a so Ash’ath na pitharo iyan a: Miaadn ko lt akn ago so lt o Yahūdī a lopa na niokol iyan na iniphanon akn ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a adn a saksi ika? Na pitharo akn a: Da’, na pitharo iyan ko Yahūdī a zapa ka na pitharo akn a Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] pzapa skaniyan na khada so lopa akn, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.

140. So tanda a inibgay ko Zakariyyā a karina ko kikhaogatn i karoma niyan ko Yahyā na so kakhada o lagam iyan sa tlo gawii sa ba dn giimakapaginsarat ko manga taw sa kapananadmi ran ko Kadnan iran. So manga Yahūdi na igira gii siran phowasa na di sirn pn ptharo ko tnday a gii ran kaphowasa. Gioto i sabap a so Maryam na gowani a mioma niyan so Īsā ko pagtaw niyan na phagizaan iran na di ptharo sabap sa skaniyan na phopowasa, na iniinsarat iyan kiran a izai ran so Īsā, ka an iyan siran masmbag ko manga pakaiza iran, na miammsa siran o andamanaya i kipmbitiarain iran ko bagoamama a da pn makatharo, na simbag siran o Īsā, sa skaniyan na oripn o Allāh.

Go piakambowat o al Bukhārī a miakapoon ko Abdullāh Bin Abī Awfā a adn a sakataw a mama a miakatindg sa dagangan sa padi’an na mizapa ko Allāh ka minibgay niyan so nganin a da niyan mibgay ka an iyan kasnditi a mama a pd ko manga Muslim na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Sa pitharo o Ibn Hajar ko Sharhul Bukhārī a:Da a kapakazosopaka ankoto a dowa a thotol, sa khapakay a so kiatoron iyan na sabap sankoto a dowa a sabap. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: So ayat na tomioron sii ki Huyay Bin Akhtab, ago so Ka’b Bin al Ashraf ago so salakaw kiran a pd ko manga Yahūdī a siran oto na piagma iran so nganin a piakatoron o Allāh sii ko Tawrāh sa pianambian iran sa mizapa siran sa skaniyan na phoon ko Allāh. Sa pitharo o Ibn Hajar a so ayat na khapakay a gioto i sabap iyan ogaid na aya zanaan na so miatankd on sii ko Sahīh.
(Āl Imrān 79) Piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq ago so al Bayhaqi a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo o Abū Rafi’ al Quradhī gowani a thimotimo so manga ulama ko Yahūdī ago so Nasrānī a manga taw sa Najrān sii ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] gowani a dolonn iyan siran ko Islām a: Khabayaan ka hay Mohammad a kasimbaa mi rka sa datar o kapzimbaa o manga Nasrānī ko Îsā, na pitharo iyan a: Mlindong ako ko Allāh, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 79, sa taman ko katharo iyan a “ Ko oriyan o skano na manga Muslim kano”. Go piakambowat o Abdur Razzāq ko tafsīr iyan a miakapoon ko al Hassan a: Minisampay rakn a adn a sakataw a mama a pitharo iyan a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] zalamn ami ska sa datar o kapzalama o isa rkami ko isa na ba kami rka di sojud? Na pitharo iyan a: Di, ogaid na sakaw a niyo so Nabī niyo na tarimaa niyo so bnar ko khi rk on, ka mataan a di khapakay oba adn a sojudan a salakaw ko Allāh na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a miaaloy sa onaan.

141. So kiatharoa on sa so Îsā na katharo o Allāh (Kalimatullāh) na kagiya aya kiaadna on na minggolalan ko katharo iyan a Adn ka (Kun) na miaadn sa da makanggolalan ko okit a kapkhaadn o kalilid a manosiya a adn a ama iyan ago ina iyan. Gianan i pithindgan o manga Nasrānī sa skaniyan na adn a waraan iyan a (Lāhūt) katutuhani, a so sabap ko manga Mu’jizah niyan a piamakammsa a datar o kapphakaoyag iyan sa miatay. So pman so manga Yahūdī na aya paratiaya iran ko Îsā na wata sa di kawing o Maryam, sa marata a tanto a kapipikira iran ko Maryam ago so wata iyan. So kiapangadn o Allāh na paganay na inadn iyan so manosiya a da a ama ago ina gioto so kiaadna ko Adam, na miadn pman sa ama bo na da a ina iyan, ka so kiaadna ko Hawwā’, na miadn pman sa ina bo na da a ama iyan, ka so kiaadna ko Îsā, oriyan iyan na so kiapangadn iyan a adn a ina ago ama, sa gianan dn i sosonan iyan sa taman sa kabankita ko doniya.

43. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Aya miatindos ko manga babay ko langowan o kaadn na pat kataw: So Maryam Bint Imrān, So Āsiah Bint Muzāhim a karoma o Fir’aun, so Khadījah Bint Khuwaylid, so Fātimah Bint Mohammad. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

142. Gianan so manga Mu’jizah a inibgay o Allāh ko Îsā, a karina sa mataan a skaniyan na Sogo’ o Allāh, ogaid na miadadag on so manga Nasrānī, sa aya inantang iran na so Îsā na adn a ropaan iyan a katotuhani ago kamamanosiyai. Ilay anka so Osn. ko al Fātihah.

(Āl Imrān 86) Pianothol o an Nasā’ī ago so Ibn Hibbān ago so al Hākim a mia- kapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn a sakataw a mama a pd ko Ansār a miagislam oriyan iyan na mizndit na piakitokawan iyan ko pagtaw niyan sa pakitokawan iran ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] o adn a tawbat iyan, na tomioron ankoto a ayat sa taman ko katharo iyan a” mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Makalimoon” na piakisongowan iyan sa sagorompong na miagislam. Go piakambowat o Musaddid ko Musnad iyan ago so Abdur Razzāq a miakapoon ko Mujāhid a: Miakaoma so al Hārith Bin Suwayd na miagislam a pd iyan so Nabī oriyan iyan na mikhapir na mimbalingan ko pagtaw niyan, na tomioron on ankoto a ayat, na inawidan on o isa ko pagtaw niyan na biatiya iyan on na pitharo o al Hārith a: Mataan ko Allāh ka katawan akn a ska na bnar, na so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na lawan rka sa kabbnar na so Allāh i makalalawan sa kabbnar ko tlo, na komiasoy na miagislam sa miphiapia.

143. Aya mapipikir ko manga Hawāriyyūn na gioto so manga bolayoka o Îsā a sapolo ago dowa a mama a piaratiaya iran skaniyan ago inogopan iran ko gii niyan kapanolon ko manga pagtaw niyan. Bithowan siran sa manga Hawārī sabap sa pphamakapoti siran sa nditarn manga pamimipi siran sa nditarn. Isa pn a maana o Hawārī na tabanga.

144. So miaaloy a ikmat iran na so kiapagakal iran sa kambonoa iran ko Îsā, sa so ikmat o Allāh na aya mabagr sa da iran mabono go da iran masola sa inilingo kiran sa salakaw a manosiya.

Miatharo a so Ikmat (makr) na dowa soson: Ikmat a mapia a skaniyan so kaplobaa ko galbk a mapia, sa datar o mambbtad sankai a ayat, go ikmat a marata a skaniyan so kaploba a ko marata a galbk, sa pitharo o Allāh a: Da a khaantior o ikmat a marata a rowar ko khirk on (35:43).

145. Gianan so bandingan ko Mubāhalah a so kiadolona o Rasūl [s.a.w] ko manga Nasrānī sa Najrān ko kiapakaoma iran on sa Madīnah a mala a kiapamagosaya iran ko manga tindg iran ko agama a Nasrānī, na inrar siran o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w], ko kaphamangni ran ko Allāh sa sa dn sa giimamokhag na tanaan a morka, sa da siran ato ogaid na migay siran sa bois (jizyah) ko manga Muslim. Ilay anka so sabap a kiatoron ankanan a ayat.

146. So manga taw a tioronan sa kitāb na pkhowaan iran so manga ulamā iran a manga katuhanan a salakaw ko Allāh, sabap sa kagiya pmbtad siran sa manga kokoman a kahalāl ago kaharām na phagonotan o manga taw iran, sa gioto i sabap a kapkhowaa iran ko manga ulamā iran a manga katuhanan a salakaw ko Allāh. So Allāh na skaniyan bo i khikapaar ko kakokoma ko nganin sa skaniyan na halāl antaa ka harām, sa liowas iyan anan o ba makhipantag o manosiya, ka khaadn so kapanalimbot a mala, sabap sa so manosiya na inadn na so kakokom na kapaar o miangadn a so Allāh. Na o makhipantag anan o manosiya na khabinasaan so kaoyagoyag iyan ko liawaw o lopa.

147. Oway dn ka phagapoon o Isrāīl so Ibrāhīm ka kagiya aya pakatopo a apo, na mataan a lomiliyo siran ko sosonan iyan ago so agama niyan ko kiasankaa iran ko kaposan a kitāb a so Qur’ān. Go so katharo a Yahūdī na da pn maadn ko masa o Ibrāhīm, ka sii anan sa oriyan ago so katharo a Isrāīl na sii paganay a migrar ko Ya’qūb a wata o Ishāq a wata o Ibrāhīm.

(Āl Imrān 97) Piakambowat o Sa’īd Bin Mansūr a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Gowani a tomoron so katharo o Allāh a ” Sa taw a mloba sa salakaw ko Islām a agama” na pitharo o manga Yahūdī a skami na manga Muslim, na pitharo kiran o Nabī [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so Allāh na inipaliogat iyan ko manga Muslim so kanayk sa Baytullāh, na pitharo iran a: Da rkami anan paliogatn, sa sianka iran oba siran makanayk, na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a “Sa taw a somanka na mataan a so Allāh na kawasa ko manga kaadn”.
(Āl Imrān 100) Piakambowat o al Firyābī ago so Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so Aws ago so Khazraj sii ko jāhiliyyah a adn a karido iran ko lt iran, na gowani a domdrang siran na piangangaloy ran so miaadn kiran sa miaona na minggagani siran, sa tominindg so sabaad kiran sa komiawa sa gomaan na tomioron ankoto a ayat, ago so dowa a ayat ko oriyan iyan. Go piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq ago so Abū as Shaykh a miakapoon ko Zayd Bin Aslam a: Somiagad so Shās Bin Qays a skaniyan na Yahūdī ko sagorompong a manga Aws ago Khazraj a gii siran bibitiarai na inikararangit iyan so miailay niyan a gii ran kanggiginawai ko oriyan o kapriridoay ran na siogo iyan a isa a mangoda a pd iyan a Yahūdī a kaontod iyan kiran sa pangangalowin iyan kiran so gawii a Bu’âth (ko gii ran kathitidawa) na pinggolawla niyan, na mizosonkiata siran ago miamagrara siran sa taman sa tominindg so Aws Bin Qaydhī a pd ko Aws ago so Jubār Bin Sakhr a pd ko Khazraj sa mizonkiata siran sa kiararangitan so dowa makambabala sa mithidawa siran na inisampay oto ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na miakaoma na piangosiatan iyan siran ago inimasad iyan siran, sa miangongonotan siran na piakatoron o Allāh sii ki Aws ago si Jubār ago so miapd iran ankoto a ayat a 100, go sii ko Shās Bin Qays so katharo o Allāh a” Hay tioronan sa kitāb ino niyo phagrna… al Āyah “.

148. So miaaloy a limo na gioto so kananabii, a mala a bandingan on o manga Yahūdī ko da niyan kiran kapakapoon ka sii miakapoon ko manga Arab a mbawataan o Ismā’īl, sa kiasabapan sa kiasanka iran. Apia pn miakapoon kiran na zanakaan iran ka ino so kananabii ko Îsā a da iran tarimaa, ago tiokasan iran sa marata so ina iyan a Maryam ago siran i minggalbk sa kabonoa ko Îsā o parinta a Roman a ndadato sa masa oto.

149. Sii sankanan a ayat na piayag iyan a so waraan o Isrāīl na mbidabida sa adn a kasasarigan on na adn mambo a donsian on a di khasarigan, sa aya kapipikira iran on na da a dosa iran ko kaphagakala iran ko manga Arab sabap ko kada a sowa iran, sa siran kon i manga tatao, sabap ko katatago kiran o kitāb a Tawrāh a kabobonkosan ko manga poso iran.

77. Miakapoon ko Abī Hurayrah a: Mian’g akn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a gii niyan tharoon a: So kazapa na phakabinasa ko dagangan, a phakaantior ko sokatan (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

(Āl Imrān 113) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim ago so at Tabarānī ago so Ibn Mandah sii ko as Sahābah a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Gowani a magislam so Abdullāh Bin Salām ago so Tha’labah Bin Sa’yah ago so Usayd Bin Sa’yah ago so Asad Bin Abd ago so miagislam a pd ko manga Yahūdī sa miaratiaya siran ago kiababayaan iran so Islam na pitharo o manga Ulama ko Yahūdī ago so manga kapir a pd kiran a: Da a miaratiaya ko Mohammad a rowar ko manga rarata rkami, ka opama ka manga pipia siran na di ran ibagak so agama o manga apo iran sa somiong siran ko salakaw ron, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ahmad ago so salakaw ron a miakapoon ko Ibn Mas’ūd a: Tiaakir o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so sambayang a Isha’ oriyan iyan na lominiyo sa masjid na so manga taw na phpnayaw siran ko sambayang na pitharo iyan a: Mataan a da dn a pd ko manga taw ankai a manga agama a isa bo a phagalowin iyan so ingaran o Allāh sankai a masa a salakaw rkano, sa tomioron ankoto a ayat, sa taman ko katharo iyan a:”So Allāh na katawan iyan so manga taw a giimanang-gila”.
(Āl Imrān 118) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr ago so Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Adn a miaadn a mama a pd ko manga Muslim a giimakikhoyapta ko manga mama ko Yahūdī sabap ko miaadn kiran a kapakazisiringan ago so gii kathabanga ko jāhiliyyah, na piakatoron kiran o Allāh ankoto a ayat a ipzapar iyan kiran so kakowaa kiran a odasa sa masoln ago dokapila sabap sa siran i khapoonan o morka (fitnah) a khisogat kiran.
(Āl Imrān 121) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim ago so Abū Ya’lā a miakapoon ko Musawwar Bin Makhramah a pitharo iyan a pitharo akn ko Abdur Rahmān Bin Awf a panothol anka rakn so katharo iyan a” kalilintad a toratod” na pitharo iyan a inikolambo kiran so torog. Go piakambowat o dowa a Shaykh a miakapoon ko Jābir Bin Abdillāh a pitharo iyan a sii rkami initoron sii ko Banī Salimah ago so Banī Hārithah so katharo o Allāh a” Go gowani a igagt o dowa lompok a pd rkano a kakhaola iran”. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Shaybah sii ko Musannaf ago so Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Sha’bī, a so manga Muslim na inisampay kiran ko kiathidawa sa Badr a so Kurz Bin Jābir al Muhāribī na pthabangan iyan so manga mushrik, na miakargn kiran oto na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a: Ba rkano di phakaampl a kaomani rkano o Kadnan iyo sa panabang ” taman ko katharo iyan a “ Khitotoos siran” na inisampay ko Kurz a kiatabana ko manga mushrik na da niyan panabangi so manga mushrik sa panabang, na da mambo kaomani so manga Muslim sa lima nggibo a malāikat.

150. So kapangongonotan na dowa soson kapangongonotan a kattgl a gianan so kapangongonotan o manga kaadn a salakaw ko manosiya ago so Jinn, a da kiran so kapakambabayabaya ko kasanka. So pman so kapangongonotan o Manosiya ago so Jinn na kapangongonotan a kabayabaya a ginawa sabap sa kagiya bigan siran sa kapakambaba-yabaya ko kazanka sa gianan i kiatindos o manosiya ko manga kaadn a sabap a kiapakay ron a skaniyan i makandato ko lopa (khalīfah). Ago tinindos skaniyan o Allāh ko manga kaadn iyan sabap ko akal a inibgay niyan on, ago skaniyan i miakapayag ko ropaan o simba ko Allāh, a so kapzimba o manga kaadn a salakaw na masoln sa so bo so Allāh i matao ron.

90. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Maptharo ko mama a pd ko manga taw ko Naraka ko alongan a Qiyāmah a: Opama ka rk ka so langowan a madadalm ko doniya a kakayaan ino izanggar ka ko (siksa) na tharoon iyan a: Oway, na tharoon o Allāh a sabnar a piangniyan akn ska sa malbod a di gianan, sabnar a iniphasada akn ska ko kadadalm ka pn ko bkhokhong o ama a ka a Ādam sa di ako nka ipanakoto, na somianka ka inonta bo a iphanakoto ako nka. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

(Āl Imrān 128) Pianothol o Ahmad ago si Muslim a miakapoon ko Anas a: Mataan a so Nabī [s.a.w] na kiaspoan ko kiathidawa sa Uhud, ago kiapalian a paras iyan sa tomioga so rogo sa paras iyan,na pitharo iyan a andamanaya i kaphakadaag o pagtaw a pinggolawla iran ai ko Nabī ran a pndolonn iyan siran ko Kadnan iran, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go pianothol o Ahmad ago so al Bukhārī a miakapoon ko Ibn Umar a: Mian’g akn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a gii niyan tharoon a: Hay Kadnan ko pmorka inka si polan, Hay Tuhan ko pmor ka inka so al hārith Bin Hishām, go so Suhayl Bin Amr ago si Safwān Bin Umayyah na tomioron ankoto a ayat sa taman ko kaposan iyan, na piakatawbat siran. Go pianothol o al Bukhārī a miakapoon ko Abī Hurayrah so datar oto. Pitharo o Ibn Hajar a so okit a kathimoa sankoto a dowa a thotol na so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na inipamangni niyan sa morka ankoto a manga taw sii ko sambayang iyan ko oriyan o kinitana o mianggolawla sa Uhud, na tomioron ankoto a ayat sankoto a dowa a btad sii ko minitana on ago so miaadn on a pd sa kiapamangni sa sinta kiran. Pitharo iyan a aya margn a di roo mapayag na so minitana a pianothol i Muslim a thotol o Abū Hurayrah a miaadn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a gii niyan indowaa ko sambayang a zobo, so katharo iyan a Hay Tuhan ko pmorka inka so Ra’l ago so Dakwān ago so Usayyah, sa taman sa tomioron on ankoto a ayat, sa aya bontal a di niyan karinayag na kagiya so ayat na tomioron ko thotolan sa Uhud na so thotolan ko Ra’l ago so Dakwān na sii ko oriyan iyan. Go khapakay a katharoa on a so thotolan kiran na miakatondog roo sa miaori so kiatoron o Ayat sa sabap on sa da mathay sa so kiatoron iyan na miarankom iyan oto langon. Go miakambowat a pd ko kiatoron ankoto a ayat so piakambowat o al Bukhārī ago so Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ki Salim Bin Abdillāh Bin Umar a: Miakaoma a sakataw a mama a pd ko Quraysh sii ko Nabī [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a mataan a ska na ipzapar ka so kapamaninta, oriyan iyan na tiankirian iyan na siangoran iyan so Nabī sa siawaan iyan a piamalongan iyan, na pimorkaan o Nabī sa inipamangni niyan sa marata na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat, oriyan iyan na miagislam ankoto a mama ago miphiapia. So kiapanothola on na Mursal ago Garīb.

91. Miakaoma so Abū Talhah ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pitharo iyan a: Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] mataan a so Allāh na pitharo iyan a: Di niyo dn khaparoli so mapia (gioto so Sorga) taman sa di niyo nggaston so nganin a pkhababayaan iyo. Na mataan a aya pkhababayaan akn ko manga tamok akn na so asinda ko a Bayrahā’ na inibgay akn sa sadaqah a rk o Allāh sa ipmbts akn so balas iyan ko Allāh sa osar anka hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko khabayaan ka a mbtadan ka on, na pitharo o Rasul  a: Sayana a mapia, gianan i miakalaba a tamok, sa mian’g akn so pitharo oka, na aya pamikiran akn na sii nka zadkaan ko manga dadazg ka, na pitharo o Abū Talhah, a pnggolawlaan ko hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pimbagibagi iyan ko manga dadazg iyan ago so manga thngd iyan ki ama iyan (Piagayonan o dowa Imām).

151. Gianan so walay a pimbalay a pzimbaan on so Allāh sa so darpa a Makkah na aya inibtho ron o Qur’ān na Bakkah, a pd anan a ngaran a ingd a Makkah, a darpa anan a sslaan ipoon dn sa paganay ko thotolan ko Ādam ago so Hawwā, na miathoton pman ko masa o Ibrāhīm ago so wata iyan a Ismā’īl, oriyan iyan na kialikatan so kasslaa on a darpa a simba ko kialagaday o masa, ogaid na so manga Arab na sslaan iran minsan pn miakasilay so paratiaya iran sa sominimba siran sa manga barahala. Sa so Allāh na sisiapn iyan ankanan a darpa o ba kapangarasii o giimangalandada sa miaadn so thotolan ko Gadiya gowani a khadiatan sa marata o Abrahah ko kanggbaa niyan sa Ka’bah, sa piolang siran o ronda o Allāh a maroni a papanok. Sa miamondiyong so kiaslaa sa Ka’bah ko kiatabana sa Makkah gowani a pakalankapn o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a skaniyan na darpa a sasakawn ago pagaadatan a di khaporot so poporotn on ago di khapata so manga kayo ron, sa sslaan sii ko Allāh sa taman ko alongan a Qiyāmah. Isa a ilano iyan na Ummul Qurā (pompongan o manga ingd) ago matatago sa lmbak a so mlilibta on na giya dn a doniya. Ino bithowi sa Bakkah, ka pakaphagombasain o Allāh a lig o taw a pkhadiat on sa marata.

95. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Wallāhi, ka mataan a ska i mapia a lopa (ingd) o Allāh ago makalalawan a pkhababayaan a ingd o Allāh sii ko Allāh, na oda bo ka kagiya piakaliyo ako rka na di ko ska ganatan (Pianotholo Imām Ahmad ago so at Tirmidī) Gioto so katharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] gowani a ganatan iyan a Makkah ko kiatogalin iyan sa Madīnah.

97. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]: Sa taw a nomayk na di manaro sa manga rarata ago di nggalbk sa dosa a khiliyo ko agama, na makambalingan sa datar o gawii a kinimbawataan on o ina iyan (a daa dosa niyan). Go pitharo iyan a: So Umrah ko isa a Umrah na kiparat ko manga dosa a mianggalbk ko pagltan iyan, na so kanayk a mapia a tarotop na da a balas iyan a rowar ko Sorga (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

(Āl Imrān 130) Piakambowat o al Firyābī a miakapoon ko Mujāhid a: Miaadn siran a gii siran phapasai sa pkhataalik na anda i kaoma o taalik na omanan iyan siran sa tobo ago omanan iran so taalik na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat iyan pn a miakapoon ko Atā’ a: Miaadn so Thaqīf a gii siran mbayadan ko Banū Nadhīr sii ko jāhiliyyah, na anda i kaoma o taalik na tharoon iran a phribaan ami skano sa iisg tano so taalik ko kabayad na tomioron ankoto a ayat.

152. Gianan i dalīl sa kinipaliogatn o Allāh ko kanayk, a isa a polaos o agama Islām, a so taw a tonayn iyan sa tarotop na da a balas iyan a rowar ko sorga ago okit a khitawbat ko manga dosa. Adn a manga taw a aya sabot iran na aya bo a kathawbat na so kanayk, gioto i sabap a gii siran khasokasoy ko kanayk, na gianan na ribat a paratiaya ka so kathawbat na mamantk ko Allāh sa anda dn i kitaplkn ka ko marata ago izndit ka ago di nka mbabali-nganan na mianggalbk ka so kathawbat ko Allāh, sa matatankd so katharimaa on o Allāh.

102. Pitharo o Nabī [s.a.w] a: Mataan a so doniya na mamis a masilm, go mataan a so Allāh na phakasambiin kano niyan on a dato a phapaar, na pagilayin iyan i kapnggalbk iyo, na pananggilai niyo so doniya ago pananggilai niyo so manga babay, ka mataan a so morka a minisogat ko Banī Isrāīl na miaadn a sii ko manga babay (mimisabap).(Pianothol i Muslim).

(Āl Imrān 140) Piakambowat oIbn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a: Gowani a kadaraan so manga babay ko da kiran kapakaoma o thotol na lominiyo siran ka phangamad siran sa thotol, na minitkaw a dowa kataw a mama a miakaoma siran a khokoda siran sa onta, na pitharo o isa a babay a antonaa i miasowa o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iran a oyagoyag, na pitharo iyan a di ko dn awid a akal a so Allāh na pkhowa ko manga oripn iyan sa manga shahīd na tomioron so Qur’ān ko katharo iyan a “ Go pkhowa rkano sa manga shahīd”.

103. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: So katoro o Allāh sa sakataw a mama a misabap rka na tomo rka a di so makallbi ko manga binatang a Onta. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām). Go pitharo iyan a: Sa taw a pd rkano a makailay sa marata na alina niyan sa so dn so lima niyan, na amay ka di niyan khagaga na so katharo iyan, na amay ka di niyan khagaga na so poso iyan, sa gioto i malobay ko paratiaya (Pianothol i Muslim).

(Āl Imrān 143) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakaokit ki al Ufī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Adn a manga mama a pd ko manga Sahābah a gii ran tharoon a oba tano bo phangabobono, sa datar o kiapangabobono o miakithidawa sa Badr, odi na oba bo adn a gawii tano a datar o gawii a Badr a maphamono tano ron so manga mushrik, ago thiobaan tano ron sa mapia odi na maploba tano so kashahid ago so Sorga, odi na so kaoyagoyag ago so rizqi, na piakimasaan kiran o Allāh so kiathidawa sa Uhud na da a mialamba kiran a rowar sa kiabayaan kiran o Allāh, na piakatoron iyan ankoto a ayat.
(Āl Imrān 144) Piakambowat o Ibn al Mundir a miakapoon ko Umar a: Minisa-gomparak kami sa kiaganatan ami so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko gawii a kiathidawa sa Uhud na tomiabid ako ko palaw na mian’g akn a Yahūdī a gii niyan tharoon a miabono so Mohammad na miatharo akn a da a taw a man'g akn a tharoon iyan a miabono so Mohammad inonta a bonoon akn, na dominingil ako na minitkaw so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a so manga taw na pphangndod siran, na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko ar Rabi’ a: Gowani a misogat kiran ko kiathidawa sa Uhud so nganin a minisogat kiran a pd sa pali ago ithatawaga iran a so Nabī o Allāh na miabono, na pitharo o, manga taw a opama ka Nabī na di mabono, na pitharo o salompok a manga taw a pakithi-dawa kano sa datar o kiapakithidawa o Nabī niyo sa taman sa pakadaagn kano o Allāh odi na mitaalok kano ron (a mamatay kano mambo) na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.
Go piakambowat o al Bayhaqī sii ko ad Dalā’il a miakapoon ki Abī Najīh a adn a sakataw a mama a pd ko Muhājirīn a siagadan iyan a sakataw a mama a pd ko manga Ansār a migagald ko rogo’ iyan na pitharo iyan a ba nka miagdam a so Mohammad na miabono, na pitharo iyan a amay ka so Mohammad na miabono na sabnar a inisampay niyan so galbk iyan sa pakithidawa kano ko agama niyo na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Rahawiyyah sii ko Musnad iyan a miakapoon ko az Zuhrī, a so shaytān na milalis ko kiathidawa sa Uhud sa mataan a so Mihammad na miabono, na pitharo o Ka’b Bin Mālik a sakn i paganay a makakilala ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a miailay akn so mata niyan ko kababaan o hilmit iyan, na inilalis akn sa matanog, a katii so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na tomioron ankoto a ayat.
(Āl Imrān 145) Piakambowat o Ibn Rahawiyyah a miakapoon ko az Zubayr a: Sabnar a miatoon akn ko gwaii a kiathidawa sa Uhud gowani a managompot rkami so kalk sa piakatoronan kami o Allāh sa torog na da a isa rkami bo inonta bo a so baka iyan na mitatadok sa rarb iyan, na pkhan’g akn sa taginpn so katharo o Mu’tib Bin Qushayr a: Opama ka adn a kapaar tano ko btad a mlk bo na di tano sii mangabobono, na minilangag akn, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat, sa taman ko katharo iyan a “So Allāh na katawan iyan so madadalm ko manga rarb”.
(Āl Imrān 161) Piakambowat o Abū Dāūd ago so at Tirmidī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Tomioron ankai a ayat ko makapantag ko nditarn a sotra a mariga (al Qatīfah al Hamrā’) a miada ko kiathidawa sa Badr na pitharo o sabaad ko manga taw a oba ba dn kinowa o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o at Tabarānī sii ko al Kabīr sa minggolalan sa sanday a so manga mama niyan na khikasasarigan a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Somiogo so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa sondaro na minindod so pandi iyan, oriyan iyan na somiogo sa isa na minindod so pandi iyan oriyan iyan na somiogo na minindod sabap ko kiapamankhawa ko olo a saladng a bolawan na tomioron so Ayat. (Aya maana o Gulūl) na so kapamankhaw ko miataban a tamok ko da on pn kambagibagia a harām oto a mala, sa sii ko miangaoona a masa na so pkhataban na harām o ba pangosbai o miakataban on ogaid na thotongn a apoy a phakapoon sa langit, na amay ka adn a miapankhaw ron a maito bo na di thotongn a apoy, ogaid na miahalal ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ankoto a taban ko kathidawa a da oto mahalal ko miangaoona an iyan a manga Nabī).

110. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Aya ibarat o mamamayandg ko manga tamana o Allāh ago so minitaloga on, na datar a isa ka qawm a phiripaan iran o anda siran khatampar ko kapagda sa isa a padaw, na miataban o sabaad kiran so liawaw niyan na so sabaad na so kababaan iyan, na so miaadn sa baba na oman siran somagb sa ig na sagadan iran so matatago sa liawaw, na pitharo iran a: Opama o lbowa tano ankai a darpa tano di tano kabinasaan so matatampar sa poro!!? Na so matatampar sa poro na opama ka di ran sapari ankoto a matatampar sa baba ko kaplbowa iran ko kipantag iran ko padaw na palaya siran khigald, na o sapri ran na palaya siran makalidas ko kigald. (Pianothol i al Bukhārī).

(Āl Imrān 165) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a: Miakapoon ko Umar Bin al Khattāb a: Miasiksa siran ko kiathidawa sa Uhud sabap ko pinggolawla iran ko kiathidawa sa Badr ko kiakowaa iran ko manga sanggar a tamok (Fidā’) sa kiabonoan siran sa pito polo kataw sa kiatalawan so manga Sahābah o Nabī [s.a.w] ago kiaspoan ago miaropt so hilmit iyan ko olo niyan ago tomioga so rogo ko paras iyan na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.

153. Gianan so kipzaparn o Allāh ko miamaratiaya oba iran kowaa a dokapila iran so manga taw a kna o ba Muslim a datar iran, sabap sa so kambida ko agama ago so paratiaya na di niyan khaadn so gakot a malamit ago mabagr a kaphagariya., sa lalayon phagalowin o Allāh a so Muslim na dokapila iyan so izik iyan a Muslim na so kāfir na dokapila iyan so kāfir sa so thotol na mbagrn iyan ankanan, ka isa a kasasabapan ko kalobay o manga Muslim sa masa ini a inisampay so bilangan iran sa sobra sa isa ka Billion na sabap sa kagiya miapokas kiran so kapagisaisa iran sa aya kinowa iran a dokapila iran na so manga parinta a Jāhiliyyah sa masa ini, a kasasandngan iran a so parinta a jāhiliyyah na gii siran thatabanga ko kambidabida o manga ingd iran ago so parinta iran ko kapnggarobata iran ko manga Muslim, na miatoman so katharo o Allāh a “ amay ka di niyo nggolawlaan a so Muslim na dokapila iyan so Muslim na adn a khaadn a morka (fitnah) ko lopa ago kaantior a mala “ (8:73) o manga Muslim. Na kamamasaan sa masa ini so kapakarorondan o manga Muslim ko pirikharikhaban o doniya sa gii ron kapangarasii o manga ridoay sa da dn a bagr iyan ago maratabat iyan sabap ko kiaawat iran ko gonanao o Qur’ān. Sa ino mangaday anda i kaphakanaw iran ko roparop a mikokolambo kiran!?.

(Āl Imrān 169) Pianothol o Ahmad ago so Abū Dāūd ago so al Hākim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbas a: Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] gowani a masogat so manga pagari niyo sa Uhud a bialoy o Allāh so manga niawa iran a madadalm siran sii ko tinokaan a papanok a gadong a pphamakaig ko manga lawas a ig ko Sorga ago pkhan ko manga onga on a sapad ago pndrang sii ko manga kandil a pd sa bolawan ko kababaan o Arsh, na gowani a matoon iran so kapia o pangn’nkn iran ago so kapia o dranga iran, na miatharo iran a oba bo so manga pagari tano na katawan iran so inibgay rkitano o Allāh ka an siran di mbokla ko kanjihad sa ipanalipndaan iran so kapakithidawa sa lalan ko Allāh, na pitharo o Allāh a sakn i zampay kiran on a phoon rkano, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Ago so oriyan iyan ago pianothol o Tirmidī a miakapoon ko Jābir so datar iyan.

154. Gioto so kaphagatora o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko manga sondaro niyan ko kapthidawa sa Badr a gioto i paganay a kathidawa a miakadaag on so manga Muslim sabap ko tabang o Allāh ago so kabagr o paratiaya iran ago so kapagiikhlas iran. Ilay anka so sabap a kiato ron o ayat a 122, ka an rka makarayag so dowa lompok ko manga Muslim a maito bo na maola siran ko kapthitidawa iran sii ko malitng a masa a mapangingindaw ron so kaisaisa o tndg. Ilay anka so Osn. 131.

122. Miaadn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a gii niyan indowaa ankai: Hay Tuhan ko sii rka na mimbayorantang ako, ago sii rka na miaratiaya ko, ago sii rka na mizarakan ako, ago sii rka na mianarig ako, ago sabap rka na miakikharido ako, Hay Tuhan ko mlindong ako ko bagr kaa da a Tuhan a rowar rka oba ako nka dadaga, ka ska so Oyagoyag a so di dn phatay a so Jinn ago so manosiya na phamatay siran (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

123. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Pamakotn iyo so manga pipia a galbk, ka adn a khaadn a morka (Fitnah) a datar o sagintas ko kagagawii a malibotng, a khapitaan so mama a mapaparatiaya na khagabinan a kāfir, go khapitaan a kāfir, na khagabinan a mapaparatiaya, a gii niyan phasaan so agama niyan sabap ko tamok ko doniya, (Pianothol i Muslim).

(Āl Imrān 172) Piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakaokit ko al Ufī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Mataan a so Allāh na inititik iyan so kalk ko kiathidawa sa Uhud ko Abū Sufyān oriyan o miaadn on na mindod sa Makkah, na pitharo o Nabī [s.a.w]. a: Mataan a so Abū Sufyān na miakambagian rkano (sa kapakadaag) a sagintas sa mimbalingan ka inititik o Allāh ko poso iyan so kalk, sa miaadn a so kiathmo sa Uhud na sii ko Shawwāl, na miaadn so manga padagang a pphakaoma siran sa Madīnah ko olanolan a Dil Qa’dah sa pndkha siran ko darpa a Badr Sugrā, na miakaoma siran ko oriyan o kiathidawa sa Uhud sa miangasosogat a pali so manga Muslim sa miniphanon iran oto, na siogo o Nabī so manga taw ka an siran makalalakaw a pd iyan na miakaoma so shaytān a ipphangangalk iyan so. manga salinggogopa iyan ko manga Muslim, sa pitharo iyan a mataan a so manga taw (so Abū Sufyān) na sabnar a mithimotimo siran (ko kanggobata rkano), na sianka o manga taw oba iran kaonoti skaniyan na pitharo iyan a: Mlalakaw ako apia pn da a mionot rakn a isa bo, na inonotan o Abū Bakr so Umar so Uthmān so Alī so az Zubayr so Sa’d so Talhah so Abdur Rahmān Bin Awf so Abdullāh Bin Mas’ūd so Hudayfah Bin al Yamān so Abū Ubaydah Bib al Jarrāh sa pito polo siran a manga mama na lomialakaw siran ko kaphlobaa iran ko Abū Sufyān sa taman sa inisampay siran sa as Safrā’ na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o at Tabarānī sa sanday a mapia a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Gowani a maling so manga mushrik ko kaphoon iran sa Uhud na pitharo iran a: Da niyo mabono so Mohammad ago da niyo mathaban so manga babay sa marata so siowa iyo kasoy kano, na minisampay oto ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na siogo iyan so manga Muslim sa lomialakaw siran sa taman sa minisampay siran sa Hamrā’ul Asad odi na sii ko paridi o Abī Utbah, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat, na so Abū Sufyān na pitharo iyan ko Nabī [s.a.w] a aya talad ka na so musim sa Badr ka miabono iyo so manga pd ami, na so pman so talaw na komiasoy na so pman so mawaraw na miriparado ko kathidawa ago so kandagang na somiong siran on (ko darpa) na da a miatoon iran on a isa bo na miphapadian siran na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a: Miakambalingan siran sa minggolalan sa limo a phoon ko Allāh”. Go piakambowat o Ibn Mardawiyah a miakapoon ko Abī Rafī’ a mataan a so Nabī [s.a.w] na piakasangor iyan so Alī ago so salompok a pd iyan sii ko kaphlobaa ko Abū Sufyān na miabalak iran a sakataw a Arab a pd ko bangnsa a Khuzā’ah na pitharo iyan a mataan a so pagtaw na mithimotimo siran sa kanggobata rkano na pitharo iran a: Sianaan ami so Allāh a mapia a ogopa, na tomioron ankoto a ayat.
(Āl Imrān 181) Piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq ago so Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Somiold so Abū Bakr ko paganadan o manga Yahūdī (Baytul Madāris) na miaoma niyan a so manga Yahūdī na thitimoan iran a sakataw a mama a aya ngaran iyan na so Fanhās, na pitharo iyan on a Wallāhi Hay Abū Bakr mataan a da dn a kailangan ami ko Allāh a skaniyan i makakhakailangan rkami ka opama ka kawasa a di skami na di rkami mamangni sa otang sa datar o gii ron katharo a o pd iyo (so Rasūl), na kiararangitan so Abū Bakr na tingl iyan sa paras na miphanon so Fanhās ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pitharo iyan a Hay Mohammad. masa inka ankai a pinggolawla o pd ka sii rakn, na pitharo iyan a Hay Abū Bakr ino nka ini pnggolawlaa? na pitharo iyan a Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] mitharo sa katharo a mapnd a pipikirn iyan a so Allāh na mrmr a siran na di ran mapangingindaw ka manga kawasa siran na somianka so Fanhas na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a katharo iyan. Go piakam-bowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miakaoma so manga Yahūdī ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] gowani a pakatoronn o Allāh so katharo iyan a: ” Antaa so phagotangan iyan so Allāh sa otang a mapia” na pitharo iran a Hay Mohammad ba miapobri so Kadnan ka a pphamangni ko manga oripn iyan, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.

155. Aya ptharoon a Ribā na so kapkhaomani ko tamok (pirak) sa da nggolalan sa okit a mapia, aya ibarat iyan na so adn a pirak iyan na pphagotangn iyan so pirak iyan ko salakaw ron sa maaako niyan ago adn a tomatana a laba niyan a mattndo a khakowa niyan ko kapopos o masa a mattndo, odi na matonay ron, na amay ka di makabayad so piribaan na matakp on pharoman so laba niyan ko kaoma o taalik a mattndo sa giimathaktakp na inisapar oto o Qur’ān, a btad oto o manga Arab ago so manga yahūdī. Kna o ba sarat ko kakhaharam o Ribā so gii niyan kathaktakp ka apia di khatakp na tankd dn a harām.

(Āl Imrān 186) Pianothol o Ibn Hātim ago so Ibn al Mundir sa sanday a mapia a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Skaniyan a ayat na tomioron sabap ko miaadn ko lt o Abū Bakr ago so Fanhās ko kiatharo a niyan sa so Allāh na mrmr na skami na manga kawasa, go inaloy o Abdurrazzāq a miakapoon ko Mu’ammar a miakapoon ko az Zuhrī a miakapoon ko Abdur Rahmān Bin Ka’b Bin Mālik a mataan a skaniyan a ayat na tomioron ko Ka’b Bin al Ashraf sii ko kapnggaro-bata iran ago so manga pd iyan ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa giinggolalan sa bayok.

156. Aya mapipikir ko kanggasto na gioto so kibgan ko zakah o tamok amay ka makanisab. Gianan i mababantak o Qur’ān oman iyan alowin so kanggastowa ko tamok, sabap sa so taw a di pndiakat a giimammgay sa manga sadaqah a salakaw na mataan a mariribat so galbk iyan, sa aya patot na tonayin iyan so zakah o tamok iyan na go bo pammgay sa salakaw a sadqah a ikhowa niyan ko balas o Allāh.

134. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ko Ashajj Abdul Qays a: Mataan a adn a matatago rka a dowa soson a parangay a pkhababayaan o Allāh ago so Sogo iyan, so katigr ago so kaintad (Pianothol i Muslim). Go miakapoon ko Ibn Mas’ūd a pitharo iyan a: Sakn na lagid o ba akn phagilaya so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a adn a pphanotholn iyan a Nabī a pd ko manga Nabī a piran’g skaniyan o pagtaw niyan ago piakaphirogo iran a lawas iyan a pphanizingn iyan so rogo’ sa paras iyan a gii niyan tharoon a: Hay Kadnan ko rila inka so pagtaw akn ka mataan a siran na da a katawan iran. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

135. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Aya olowan o kapagistigfar (kapangni sa rila ko Allāh) na so katharoa o oripn ko: Tuhan ko ska i Kadnan akn a da a Tuhan a rowar rka a inadn ako nka a sakn na oripn ka ago matatago ako ko kapasadan ka ko khagagako ron, mlindong ako rka ko karata o mianggalbk akn, go phagikralan akn so limo oka sii rakn ago phagikralan akn so dosa ko na sapng inka rakn so dosa ko ka da a zapng ko manga dosa a rowar rka. Na sa taw a tharoon iyan anan ko kadawndaw a paparatiayaan iyan na go matay sankoto a gawii niyan sa di ron pn kagabini, na skaniyan na taw ko Sorga, sa datar oto mambo ko kagagawii. (Pianothol i al Bukhārī).

(Āl Imrān 188) Pianothol o dowa a Shaykh ago so salakaw kiran a miakang golalan ki Hamīd Bin Abdir Rahmān Bin Awf a so Marwān na pitharo iyan ko mangoda niyan a song ka hay Rafi’ ko Ibn Abbās na tharo anka on a amay ka langowan a taw a pd rkitano na inikababaya iyan so pinggalbk iyan ago kiabayaan iyan a kabantoga on ko nganin a da niyan manggalbk na khasiksa na palaya tano dn kasiksa, na pitharo o Ibn Abbās a: Da a kitotompok iyo sankai a ayat, ka skaniyan a ayat na tomioron ko manga Ahlul kitāb a inizaan siran o Nabī sa nganin na piagma iran sii rkaniyan sa salakaw a pianothol iran on, na lominiyo siran sa piakiilay ran ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a miatharo iran on, so iniiza iyan kiran, sa miamangni siran sa kabantoga kiran phoon roo ago inikababaya iran so siowa iran ko kiapagma a iran ko thito a btad a iniiza iyan kiran. Go piakambowat o dowa a Shaykh a miakapoon ko Abī Sa’īd al Khudrī a adn a manga mama a pd ko manga monafiq a miaadn siran a igira lominiyo so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa kapakithidawa na thalimbagak siran sa mababaya siran ko kiadarkt iran ko kiaipos o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na anda i kapakaoma niyan na mamangni siran on sa sndod ago zapa siran ago kababayaan iran a kabantoga kiran ko nganin a da iran manggalbk, na tomioron ankoto a ayat. So nganin a piakambowat o Abdu sii ko Tafsīr iyan a miakapoon ko Zayd Bin Aslam a: So Rafi’ Bin Khadīj ago so Zayd Bin Thābit na miaadn siran ko Marwān, na pitharo o Marwān a hay Rafi’ antonaa shayi i ron initoron ankai a ayat a 188. na pitharo o Rafi’ a initoron ko manga taw a pd ko manga monafiq a miaadn siran a igira lominiyo so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na mangni siran sa sndod sa tharoon iran a aya miakasapar rkami ko da kapakaonot na sabap sa sndod, sa miazimalaw ami a makaonot kami. Na lagid o ba so Marwān na sianka iyan oto na kiatkawan so Rafi’ na pitharo iyan ko Zayd Bin Thābit a: Pphangangalowin ko rka so Allāh ino katawan ka so gii ko tharoon? Na pitharo iyan a oway.

* Gianan so kiathidawa sa Uhud a madakl a miashahid ko manga Muslim a pd iran so Hamzah, ago miaangl so Rasūl [s.a.w], sabap ko da kaparatiaya o sabagi kiran a inawaan iran so darpa a aatangan iran sa kabaya sa kathaban sa tamok, na tinioba siran o Allāh, sa khasabot san a so katihdawa na kapagidala ko kataban ago so kapakadaag ogaid na sii sa kaposan na aya phakadaag na so manga Muslim. So kasopaka ko sogoan o olowan na pkhasabapan sa kaantior ago kalapis sa patot a makowa oto a thoma o manga Muslim sa di ran kaphaparo-manan.

157. Gioto so sabagi ko manga Sahābah a pizimalaw iran oba bo adn a khaadn a kathi dawa a datar o kiathidawa sa Badr ka makithidawa siran on sa mapia, na gowani a kasandngan iran so kasapisapi sa langit na kiatalawan siran sa lomiaba siran, oda so limo o Allāh a piakatoron iyan ko manga poso’ iran na di siran makathanod. Kiatalawan siran gowani a mitawag a so Mohammad [s.a.w] na miabono sa miasagomparak siran, na gowani a mipananawag a so Muhammad [s.a.w] na oyagoyag na kiatagoan siran sa bagr ago kakasag sa miakakasoy siran ko maydan a giithidawaan, sa pd oto ko manga lilting a masa a somiagad kiran, gioto so inaloy o ayat a 144, a pphanginsoyaan iyan siran oba siran khapir ko oriyan o paratiaya iran ka da a khibinasa iran ko Allāh a mlk bo.

151. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Bigan ako sa lima a da dn a kiabgan on a isa bo ko miaonaan akn: Tiabangan ako ko giikapakithidawa sa lalakawn sa saolan, go bialoy rakn so lopa a masjid ago mipsoti, go hialal rakn so manga taban (ko giikathidawa) Go inibgay rakn so Shafā’ah (kasapaat). Go miaadn so Nabī a pzogoon ko pagtaw niyan sa ron bo’, na sakn na siogo ako ko kadandan o manga manosiya. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).

158. Giankanan a manga ayat a 151-156 na iphropa niyan so mambbtad o manga Muslim ko kiathidawa sa Uhud, sa pphangangalowin iyan kiran so sabap a kiaola iran ago so kiasakiti kiran, sabap ko babaya ko doniya (so kathaban ko manga tamok) a da pn phondaw so lagindab o sokhayaw o giikambonoay sa maydan, sa aya mapia a gomaan ko kathidawa na so kapantang ago so katigr a rakhs o matolangd a paratiaya ko Allāh.

Sa pitharo i Ibn Hajar a thimoon ankoto a katharo ago so katharo o Ibn Abbās sa khapakay a miabaloy a tomioron sankoto a dowa lompok langon. Go pitharo iyan a pianothol o al Farrā’ a skaniyan na tomioron sabap ko katharo o manga Yahūdī a skami a manga Ahlul kitāb i paganay a zambayang ago mangongo-notan, na ogaid na di ran bo tatankdn so kiasogoa ko Mohammad [s.a.w] go pianothol o Ibn Hātim sa madakl a okit a miakapoon ko sagorompong a manga Tābi’īn so datar oto, sa piakarayag skaniyan o Ibn jarīr, sa da a phakasapar ko kabaloy niyan a tomioron sankoto a dowa a btad.
(Āl Imrān 190) Piakambowat o at Tabarānī ago so Ibn Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miakaoma so Quraysh ko manga Yahūdī na pitharo iran a antonaa i minioma rkano o Mūsā a pd sa tanda (mu’jizah) na pitharo iran a so tonkat iyan ago so lima niyan a mapoti ko kailay o manga taw, na siongowan iran so manga Nasrānī na pitharo iran a andamanaya i kiaadn o Îsā? Na pitharo iran a: Miaadn a pkhapia niyan so bota ago so pkhabowa ago pphakaoyag sa miatay, na somiong siran ko Nabī na pitharo iran a pangni anka ko Kadnan ka a balowin iyan a as Safā a bolawan, na miamangni ko Kadnan iyan na tomioron ankoto a ayat. (Āl Imrān 195) Piakambowat o Abdurrazzāq ago so Sa’īd Bin Mansūr ago so at Tirmidī ago so al Hākim ago so Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ummu Salamah a pitharo iyan a hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] di ko khan’g so Allāh o ba niyan inaloy so manga babay sii ko kiahijrah sa mlk bo, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.
(Āl Imrān 199) Pianotol o Nasā’ī a miakapoon ko Anas a pitharo iyan a: Gowani a makaoma so thotol ko kiapatay o an Najāshī na pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a zambayangi niyo skaniyan na pitharo iran a hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] pzambayangan tano so isa a oripn a takoroni, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go pianothol o Ibn Jarīr so datar iyan a miakapoon ko Jābir, go sii ko al Mustadrak a miakapoon ko Abdullāh Bin Az Zubayr a: Tomioron oto ko an Najāshī (Negus).

159. Gianan so katharo o manga monafiq a pd o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sankoto a giikathidawa a malaa kawan iran ko kapatay sabap ko karata o manga ginawa iran, sa maada kiran so thito a paratiaya a so okoran o manosiya na aya dn mapnggolawla sa so phatayan iyan a darpa na mapapasad dn ko ilmi o Allāh. “Apia anda lopa i ron ako khidarnang na lagayagn dn o koris i okor a kambagian” gianan i paratiaya on manga oongangn.

155. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Tlo a da a phakanggay a gona a galbk a mipagpda iyan: So kipanakoton ko Allāh, so kasopaka ko mbalaa loks, so kapalagoy sa maydan ko giikam bonoay o Muslim ago so kāfir sa pantag sa agama, (Pianothol i at Tabarānī) Go pitharo iyan a: Tatap dn a adn a sagorompong ko Ummat akn a papayagpn iran so bnar a di siran khabinasaan o taw a somiopak kiran ago so taw a inidoya iyan siran sa taman sa makatindg so bankit (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām) sii ko isa a thotol na: Taman sa makaoma so sogoan o Allāh sa tatap siran roo dn ko kititndgn iran ko bnar (so jihād). Sii ko isa a thotolan on na: Zisii siran sa ingd a Shām.

SŪRAH AN NISĀ’

(an Nisā’ 2) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Abī Sālih a: Miaadn so mama a igira piakipangaroma niyan so wata iyan a babay na kowaan iyan so btang on sa di niyan on bgan, na inispar kiran oto o Allāh na tomioron so ayat.

160. Gianan so btad o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a giimakipmosawira ko manga Sahābah niyan, na sabap san na mimbaloy so Shūrā, a onayan a mabagr ko parinta Islāmiyyah sa di khapakay ko dato o ba mbisa sa pamikiran iyan. Aya inaloy o Qur’ān na amay ka thkhsn o dato so tindg iyan ko btad, ko oriyan o kiamosawiri ron na zarakan ko Allāh, kna o ba aya maana niyan na thkhsn iyan so btad iyan sa di dn phakimosawir, a madakl a olowan a gianan i tindg iyan sa mbibisaan iyan so pamikiran, ko gii niyan kanggiragiray ko kadato iyan a gianan na ribat a tindg, ka so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na da dn a lipas iyan a mala a btad inonta a miakimosawir ko manga sahabah niyan.

159. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Kalkn iyo so Naraka sa rndinga niyo sa apia pn sasaipas a onga a korma, na sa taw a da a khatoon iyan na apia katharo a mapia. (piagayonan o dowa a Imām). Go pitharo iyan a: So katharo a mapia na sadaqah (kiaopakatan ko dowa a Imām).

161. Gianan so bandingan ko Gulūl (kapamankhaw ko miataban a tamok) sa sa dn sa Mujāhid a mamankhaw ko miataban a tamok mapia kakang a onta na ikatotong iyan ko apoy o Naraka. Adn a miapanothol a kathidawa a so manga taw na inaloy ran a isa a taw a miabono sa aya tankap iran on na miakasorga na pitharo o Nabī a khatotong skaniyan ko Naraka sabap ko piankhaw niyan a tamok a pd ko taban iran, na oman i isa na minigmaw niyan so kinowa niyan a tamok ko miataban sa pagns.

162. Gianan so kiasogoa ko Mohammad [s.a.w] a tarima ko pangni o Ibrāhīm gowani a giiran mbalayin a Ka’bah ago so wata iyan a Ismā’īl sa miamangni siran ko Kadnan iran sa somogo sa Sogo ko manga moriataw iran a ipphangndao niyan kiran so Kitāb ago so Hikmah, sa tiarima o Allāh so pangni ran sa bialoy niyan so kaposan o manga Nabī a sii niyan pinili ko manga Arab, a aya tankap on o manga Yahūdī na sii kiran phakapoon.

(an Nisā’ 7) Piakambowat o Abū as Shaykh ago so Ibn Hibbān ko kitab a Farā’idh a miakaokit ki al Kalbī a miakapoon ko Abū Sālih a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so taw o jāhiliyyah a di ran phakawarisn so wata a babay ago so maroni a wata a manga mama sa taman sa di siran makaidad, na miatay a sakataw a mama a pd ko manga Ansār a aya ngaran iyan na so Aws Bin Thābit na miakabagak sa dowa kataw a wata a babay ago wata a mama a maito, na miakaoma so thngd iyan minsan a so Khālid ago so Itrifah a manga Asabah siran (Phakakowa ko tamok ko oriyan o kapakakowa o mattndo so kipantag iran) na kinowa iran so minibagak iyan a tamok, na miakaoma so karoma niyan ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na iniphanon iyan on oto, na pitharo iyan a di ko katawan i ikhokom akn on, na tomioron ankoto a ayat.

163. Igira miaola so manosiya ko kabaya iyan na pphannditan iyan so Allāh odi na so salakaw ron, sa so manga Muslim ko oriyan o kiathidawa sa Uhud na pkhiiza iran sa ginawa iran so sabap a kiapasangi kiran, na simbag siran o Allāh a so kiaola iran na sabap ko kalobay o paratiaya o sabaad kiran ago so kiasopaka iran ko pandoan o olowan iran a so Mohammad [s.a.w] ko kiatharoa niyan sa oba niyo awai so darpa iyo mapia antonaa i mianggolawla miakataban kami antaa ka ba kami ran pirabay. Na kialipatan iran oto sabap ko babaya sa kapakakowa sa taban a tamok. Ilay anka so Osn. 158, 159.

(an Nisā’ 11) Piakambowat o manga Imām a nm a miakapoon ko Jābir Bin Abdillāh a: Inibntl ako o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] ago so Abū Bakr sii ko darpa o Banū Salimah a phlalag siran, na miaoma ko iran a da dn a tatanod akn, na miaki kowa sa ig na miagabdas oriyan iyan na siamborakan ako niyan sa ig na miakatanod ako, na pitharo akn a antonaa i izogo oka rakn makapantag ko tamok akn? Na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ahmad ago so Abū Dāūd ago so at Tirmidī ago so al Hākim a miakapoon ko Jābir a: Miakaoma so karoma o Sa’d Bin ar Rubay’ ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pitharo iyan a Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] katii so dowa a manga wata a babay o Sa’d Bin ar Rubay’ a miabono so ama iran a pd ka sa Uhud a shahīd, na so bapa iran na kinowa niyan so tamok iran sa da a inibagak iyan kiran a tamok sa di siran maphangaroma oda a tamok iran, na pitharo iyan a khokomn anan o Allāh, na tomioron so ayat a kapangwaris, na pitharo o Ibn Hajar a kipitan anan o taw a aya tindg iyan na so Ayat na tomioron sabap ko thotolan ko dowa kataw a manga wata a babay o Sa’d, sa da toron ko thotolan ko Jābir sa ba sii rkaniyan ka so Jābir na da a wata iyan sa masa oto, sa pitharo iyan a aya smbag na tomioron sii ko dowa a btad sa makapag’pda on, sa khapakay a aya kiatoron o paganay ron na sii ko dowa a bagowa raga a wata o Sa’d na so salakaw ron a so katharo o Allāh a” Amay ka so mama na phang-warisan a da a loks iyan ago moriataw” na sii ko thotolan ko Jābir. Go adn a miakambowat a sabap a ika tlo a piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko as-Suddī a pitharo iyan a miaadn so jāhiliyyah a di ran phakawarisn so manga wata a babay ago so manga lolobay a pd ko manga wata a mama sa aya bo a phakawaris na so phakagaga makitidawa, na miawafat so Abdur Rahmān a pagari o Hassan a pababayok, na miakabagak sa karoma a aya ngaran iyan na so Ummu Kahhah ago lima a manga wata a babay, na miakaoma so manga waris ka khowaan iran so tamok iyan na miphanon so Ummu Kahhah ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a:”Amay ka miaadn siran a manga babay a kiasobraan so dowa na bagian iran so dowa bagi ko tlo bagi ko minibagak a tamok” oriyan iyan na pitharo iyan ko Ummu Kahhah a “ Go bagian iran so isa ko pat bagi ko minibagak iyo amay ka da a wata iyo na amay ka adn a wata iyo na bagian iran so ika walo bagi” Go miakambowat ko thotolan ko Sa’d Bin ar Rubay’ so bontal a salakaw, sa piakambowat o Qādī Ismāīl sii ko Ahkām al Qur’ān a miakaokit ko Abdulmalik Bin Mohammad Bin Hazm a so Umrah Bint Hazm na karoma o Sa’d Bin ar Rubay’ a inikabalo niyan sa Uhud, a adn a wata iran a babay na miakatalingoma ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pphangnin iyan so waris o wata iyan a babay, na tomioron ankoto a ayat.
(an Nisā’ 19) Pianothol o al Bukhārī ago so Abū Dāūd ago so a Nasā’ī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn siran a igira miatay so mama na so manga wali niyan na aya mala i kabnar ko karoma niyan a babay sa o kabayai o isa kiran na pangaromaan iyan, odi na pakipangaroma iran sa salakaw a mama sa siran i mala on i kabnar a di so manga dadazg iyan a babay, na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr ago so Ibn Abī Hātim sa sanday a mapia a miakapoon ko Abī Umāmah Bin Sahl Bin Hanīf a: Gowani a matay so Abū Qays Bin al Aslat na kiabayaan o wata iyan a mama a kapangaromaa niyan ko karoma niyan a gioto i adat iran ko jāhiliyyah, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a” Di khahalāl rkano so kapangwarisi ko babay sa tgl” ago adn a saksi oto a miakapoon ko Ikrimah a miakapoon ko Ibn Jarīr. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim ago so al Firyābī ago so at Tabarānī a miakapoon ko Ad Bin Thābit a miakapoon sa isa a mama a pd ko manga Ansār a: Miawafat so Abū Qays Bin al Aslat a skaniyan na pd ko manga pipia ko Ansār, sa piangakapan o wata iyan so karoma niyan na pitharo iyan a: Aya kapipikira ko rka na wata akn a ska, na pd ka ko manga pipia ko pagtaw nka, na somiong ko Nabī na pianothol iyan on, na pitharo iyan a baling ka ko walay nka, na tomoron ankoto a ayat a” Go di niyo phangaromaa so miapangaroma o manga ama iyo a pd ko manga babay inonta bo so miaipos” Go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Mohammad Bin Ka’b al Quradhī a: Miaadn so mama a igira miatay a adn a karoma niyan na so wata iyan a mama na aya on mala i kabnar a kapangaromaa niyan on o kabaya iyan amay ka kna o ba so ina iyan odi na pakipangaroma niyan sa taw a khabayaan iyan, na gowani a matay so Abū Qays Bin al Aslat na tominindg so wata iyan a so Muhsan na piangwarisan iyan so kiapangaromaa ko karoma i ama iyan sa da niyan pakawarisa sa tamok sa mlk bo na somiong ko Nabī [s.a.w]. (so babay) na piphanon iya non ankoto na pitharo iyan on a baling ka sa walay ka kalokalo na so Allāh na adn a pakatoronn iyan rka a nganin na tomioron ankoto a ayat “Go di niyo phangaromaa so miapangaroma o manga ama iyo a pd sa manga babay” go tomioron so katharo o Allāh a” Go di rkano khahalal so kapangwarisi niyo ko manga babay sa tgl” go piakambowat iyan pn a miakapoon ko Zuhrī a: Tomioron ankai ayat sii ko manga taw a pd ko manga Ansār a igira miatay kiran so mama na aya makalalwan i kakhipaarn ko karoma niyan a babay na so wali niyan sa aya on phakagamak sa taman sa matay ankoto a babay.

172. Iniiza ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] o antonaa i sabap a madakl a khisold o manga taw sa sorga? Na pitharo iyan a: so kalk ko Allāh ago so kapia o parangay, na iniiza on so sabap a madakl a khisold o taw sa naraka? Na pitharo iyan a: So ngari ago so piamalongan (so katharo sa marata ago so kandarowaka) (Pianothol i at Tirmidī).

173. So katharo a” Sianaan ami so Allāh a mapia a tabanga” na pitharo skaniyan o Ibrāhīm gowani a ologpn ko mala a kadg a rapog, go pitharo skaniyan o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] Gowani a tharoon on o manga taw a” Mataan a so manga taw (so pagtaw o Abu Suf’yān) na mithimotimo siran sa ka phamonoa rkano na kalkn iyo siran, na ba siran dn kiaomanan sa paratiaya ago pitharo iran a: Sianaan ami so Allāh a ampl rkami a mapia a sariga” (Pianothol i al Bukhārī).

Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ibn Jurayj a: Pitharo akn ko Atā’ “ Go so manga karoma o manga wata iyo a manga mama a phoon ko manga bkhokong iyo” na pitharo iyan a:Miaadn kami a gii ami tharoon a skaniyan na tomioron ko Mohammad [s.a.w] gowani a pangaromaan iyan so bitowann o Zayd Bin Hārithah, sa pitharo o manga mushrik sii sankoto na tomioron so katharo iyan a” Go so manga karoma o manga wata iyo a mama a thito” go tomioron so “ Da maadn so Mohammad a ama o isa rkano.
(an Nisā’ 24) Pianothol i Muslim ago so Abū Dāūd ago so Tirmidī ago so Nasā’ī a miakapoon ko Abī Sa’īd al Khudrī a: Miakakowa kami sa manga biyag a manga babay ko kiathidawa sa Awtās a adn a manga karoma iran na inikagowad ami oba ami siran lawasi a adn a manga karoma iran na iniiza ami oto ko Nabī [s.a.w] na tomioron ankoto a ayat a” Go so manga pindiara a manga babay a adn a manga karoma niyan inonta bo so mipapaar o manga lima niyo” Aya maana niyan na so miataban iyo a manga babay na miahalal rkano so kapamakaya kiran. Go piakambowat o Tabarānī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Tomioron ko kiathidawa sa Hunayn gowani a pakitaban o Allāh a Hunayn na miakakowa so manga Muslim sa manga babay a pd ko Ahlul kitāb a adn a manga karoma iran, sa so mama na amay ka khabayaan iyan a kalawasi niyan ko isa kiran na tharoon iyan a adn a karoma ko, na iniiza iran oto ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na tomioron ankoto a ayat. So katharo o Allāh a” Go da a dosa niyo … al Ayah “ na piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Mu’ammar Bin Sulaymān a miakapoon ki Ama iyan a: Pitharo o Hadhramī a adn a manga mama a miaadn siran a pphakatanaan iran so dianka o mahar oriyan iyan na khasalak a khisogat ko isa kiran so margn sa khada so tamok iyan na tomioron so katharo o Allāh a “ Go da a dosa niyo ko nganin a piagayonan iyo ko oriyan o kiatankd o mahar (sa onaan). Aya maana niyan na khapakay a alinn iran so dianka iyan.

180. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Sa taw a bgan o Allāh sa tamok na di niyan tonayin so zakāt iyan na pakapaniaropaan on ankoto a tamok iyan sa mala a Baos a adn a dowa a panayaw niyan, sa plibdan iyan ko alongan a Qiyāmah, sa khkhbn iyan ko mbalaa plak iyan, sa gii niyan on tharoon a sakn so tamok ka, sakn so gadong ka (sa ziksaan iyan sa kabaya o Allāh a kathay niyan) (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām)

(an Nisā’ 32) Pianothol o Tirmidī ago so al Hākim a miakapoon a thotol ko Ummu Salamah a pitharo iyan a giimakithidawa so manga mama na di maki pthidawa so manga babay na rk ami so saopak ko kapangwaris, na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go piakatoron iyan so katharo iyan a: “ So manga muslim a manga mama go so manga muslimah a manga babay”. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a miakaoma a babay ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pitharo iyan a Hay Nabī o Allāh so mama na bagian iyan so datar o ontong o dowa a babay, go so saksi o dowa kataw a babay na sakataw a mama, ba skami sii ko kanggalbk na datar anan? A amay ka adn a babay a nggalbk sa satiman a mapia na aya izorat on a balas iyan na saopak ko mapia na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.

182. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. Da dn a pd rkano a isa bo inonta bo a ipmbitiarai skaniyan o Kadnan iyan sa da a lt iran a diorobasa, sa pagilayin iyan so kawanan iyan na da a khailay niyan a rowar ko minipangonakona niyan a galbk, na ilayin iyan a diwang iyan na da a khailay niyan a rowar sa minipangonakona niyan, na ilayin iyan so kasasangoran iyan na aya kasandngan iyan na so Naraka a maaadap iyan, na kalkn iyo so Naraka sa rndinga niyo sa apia sasaipas a onga a korma, na sa da a khatoon iyan na apia sataga a katharo a mapia. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām). Go pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Pakadakla niyo a katatadmi niyo ko phamotol ko kapipia ginawa (so kapatay) odi na so Malakul Mawt, a pthonggos ko manga niawa. (Pianothol o Ibn Mājah ago so at Tirmidī).

(an Nisā’ 33) Piakambowat o Abū Dāūd ko Sunan iyan a miakaokit ko Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Dāūd Bin al Husayn a: Miaadn ako a pmbatiaan akn so Qur’ān ko Ummu Sa’d a wata a babay o Rubayyi’ a mababaling ko walay Abū Bakr na biatiya akn so katharo o Allāh a” Go so siran oto a miathks so manga sapa iyo” (sa so basa arab o miathks na tiagoan iyan sa Madd a alif “Āqadat” na pitharo iyan a kna o ba gianan ikambatiaa on ogaid na “Aqadat” da a ba on madd a alif ka gianan na tomioron ko Abū Bakr ago so wata iyan a mama gowani a sankaan iyan so Islām, sa mizapa so Abū Bakr ka di niyan phakawarisn, na gowani a magislam na siogo iyan a kibgan iyan on ko kipantag iyan.
(an Nisā’ 34) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko al Hassan a: Miakaoma a sakataw a babay ko Nabī [s.a.w] a piphanon iyan so karoma niyan a tingl iyan skaniyan, na pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a pnggolalan so kitas na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat sa miakabaling sa da makakowa sa kitas. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr sa madakl a okit a miakapoon ko al Hassan, ago so sabaad on na adn a sakataw a mama a pd ko manga Ansār a tingl iyan so karoma niyan na miakaoma a pphangni sa kitas, na komiokom so Nabī sa kitas na tomioron so katharo o Allāh a: Di nka phamakoti so Qur’ān ko da pn kaipos o kiphagwahin rka on” ago tomioron so ayat a 34, go piakambowat so datar iyan a miakapoon ko Ibn Jurayj ago so as Suddī. Go piakambowat o Ibn Mardawiyah a miakapoon ko Alī a miakaoma ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a mama a pd ko manga Ansār a pd iyan so karoma niyan sa pitharo iyan (so babay) a hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] skaniyan na piran’g ako niyan sa minibalng ko paras akn, na pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a di niyan oto kabnar na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat.
(an Nisā’ 37) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Sa’id Bin Jubayr a: Miaadn so manga Ulamā ko Banū Isrāīl a ipphligto iran so matatago kiran a pd sa katao, na piakatoron o Allāh so ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakaokit ko Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Mohammad Bin Abī Mohammad a miakapoon ko Ikrimah odi na so Sa’īd a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so Kardum Bin Zayd a tabanga o Ka’b Bin al Ashraf ago so Usāmah Bin Habīb ago so Nafi’ Bin Abī Nafi’ ago so Bahrī Bin Amr ago so Huyayy’ Bin Akhtab ago so Rifā’ah Bin Zayd Bin at Tābūt sa adn a pzongowan iran a manga mama a pd ko manga Ansār a gii ran pangosiatan siran sa gii ran tharoon a di niyo pnggastowa so manga tamok iyo ka ikhawan ami rkano so kamrmr ko kakhada iyan, sa di kano pnggagaan gasto ka di niyo katawan so khaadn a nganin na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 37 sa taman ko katharo iyan a” Miaadn so Allāh sii kiran a Gomgpa”.
(an Nisā’ 43) Pianothol o Abū Dāūd ago so at Tirmidī ago so an Nasā’ī ago so al Hākim a miakapoon ko Alī a: Piagana kami o Abdur Rahmān a pangn’nkn sa piakainom kami niyan sa kham’r sa miabrg kami o kham’r sa kiamatan so sambayang na piagimaman kami niyan sa biatiya iyan so ayat a Qul Yā Ayyuhal Kāfirūn lā a’budu mā ta’budūn, sa so katharo a di ko simbaan so pzimbaan iyo na aya kiabatiya a niyan on ko titayan iyan na go zimbaan ami so pzimbaan iyo na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 43, Go piakambowat o al Firyābī ago so Ibn Abī Hātim ago so Ibn al Mundir a miakapoon ko Alī a: Tomioron ankai a ayat a: ”Go di madidionob” sa sii oto ko giimlayalayag a miasogat a kiadionob sa makapthayammum ago makapzambayang. Go piakam-bowat o Ibn Mardawiyah a miakapoon ko al Asla’ Bin Shurayk a: Miaadn ako a pthagikorn akn so onta o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na miasogat ako a dionob sa isa a kagagawii a mannnggaw na inikawan akn o phaygo ako na khasokar ako odi na khasakit ako, na inaloy akn oto ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na tomioron ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o at Tabarānī a miakapoon ko al Asla’ a: Miaadn ako a sasakodo-wan akn so Nabī ago phtmbng ako a pd iyan, na pitharo iyan rakn sa isa a gawii Hay Asla’ tindg ka na go ka paninimo na pitharo akn a hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] miasogat ako a dionob na tomirn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w]. na miakaoma on so Jibrīl ko Ayat a kathayammum, na pitharo iyan a: Tindg ka hay Asla’ na thayammum ka, na piakiilay niyan rakn so kathayammum a kasapo ko paras ago kasapo ko dowa a lima sa taman ko dowa a siko, na tominindg ako na mithayammum ako oriyan iyan na mianinimo ako. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Yazid Bin Abī Habīb a adn a manga mama a pd ko manga Ansār a so manga pinto iran na siimakatotompa sa masjid na pkhasogat siran a jonob sa da a ig iran sa phloba siran sa ig na daa khaokitan iran a rowar sa matarapas iran a masjid na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a “ Go di madidionob inonta bo o ba khtas sa lalan (so katharapas sa masjid)”. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Mujāhid a: Tomioron ankai a ayat sa isa a mama a pd ko manga Ansār a miaadn a pkhasakit sa di phakagaga gomanat ko kapagabdas, na da a khadam iyan a phakadawag on sa ig na miaaloy oto ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a:”Amay ka miaadn kano a pphanga-sasakit”. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr a miakapoon ko Ibrāhīm an Nakha’ī a: Miasogat so manga Sahābah o Nabī [s.a.w] a pali sa lomiankap kiran oriyan iyan na miasogat siran a dionob na iniphanon iran oto ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na tomioron ankoto a ayat a “ Amay ka miaadn kano a pphangasasakit” so langowan o ayat.

191. Miakapoon ko A'ishah a pitharo iyan a: Miaadn so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a tatadman iyan so Allāh (pthasbih) sii ko langowan a btad iyan (masa niyan) (Pianothol i Muslim).

164. Gianan so manga taw a manga lalantas i pamikiran a gii ran dirogodn so kiapangadn o Allāh ko makalilibt kiran ago so ginawa iran.

(an Nisā’ 44) Piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so Rifā’ah Bin Zayd Bin at Tābūt a pd ko manga ala ko Yahūdī a igira inimbitiarai niyan so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na pamibidn iyan a paras iyan sa tharoon iyan a Ar’ini sam’aka Hay Mohammad sa taman sa sabotn ami ska, oriyan iyan na tiokasan iyan so Islām sa kazandag na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat a 44.
(an Nisā’ 47) Piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Abbās a: Inimbitiarai o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so manga olowan ko manga ulama ko Yahūdī a pd kiran so Abdullāh Bin Sūriyah ago so Ka’b Bin Usayd na pitharo iyan kiran a Hay manga Yahūdī kalkn iyo so Allāh ago pagislam kano, ka ibt ko Allāh ka katawan iyo a so minioma ko rkano na bnar, na Pitharo iran a di ami anan katawan hay Mohammad, sa piakatoron kiran o Allāh so katharo iyan.
(an Nisā’ 48) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim ago so at Tabarānī a miakapoon ko Abī Ayyūb al Ansārī a: Miakaoma a sakataw a mama ko Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sa pitharo iyan a: Adn a thngd akn a di tharg nggolawla sa harām, na pitharo iyan a antonaa i agama niyan? na pitharo iyan a giizambayang ago pphakaisaisaan iyan so Allāh na pitharo iyan a pamangni anka on a ibgay niyan rka so agama niyan na amay ka somanka na pamasa anka on, na piangni ron o mama ankoto na somianka, na somiong ko Nabī na pitharo iyan on a skaniyan na maligt ko agama niyan oba niyan topaan na tomioron ankoto a ayat a 48.

195. Pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a: Igira miasakit so oripn odi na mlayalayag na isorat a rk iyan so datar o galbk iyan ko kapakaiingd iyan, a mapipia a ginawa niyan (Pianothol i at Tirmidī).

(an Nisā’ 49) Piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Miaadn so manga Yahūdī a pphakaonaan iran so manga wata iran a gii ran izambayang siran, ago pphakaranin iran so manga korban iran, ago pipikirn iran a da a manga dosa iran na piakatoron o Allāh ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Ibn Jarīr so datar iyan a miakapoon ko Ikrimah ago so Mujāhid ago so Abī Mālik ago so salakaw kiran.
(an Nisā’ 51) Piakambowat o Ahmad ago so Ibn Abī Hātim a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Gowani a makaoma so Ka’b Bin al Ashraf sa Makkah, na pitharo o manga Quraysh a: Ba nka da mailay ankai a manginginsabar a mapopotol ko pagtaw niyan a aya paratiaya niyan na mapia a di skami, a skami so pagtaw o Hajji ago pagtaw a somisiap sa Baytullāh ago pagtaw a pphamakainom ko manga Hajji, na pitharo iyan a skano i lbi a mapia a di skaniyan, na tomioron kiran ankoto a ayat a “Mataan a so pkhararangit rka na skaniyan i mapopotol (miapos a daa tonas iyan)” ago tomioron so “ ayat a 51. Go piakambowat o Ibn Ishāq a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Aya mianimo ko Ahzāb a pd ko Quraysh ago so Gatafān ago so Banū Quraydhah na so Huyyayi Bin Akhtab ago so Salām Bin Abī al Huqayq ago so Abū Rāfi’ ago so ar Rubayyi’ Bin Abī al Huqayq ago so Abū Amārah ago so Hawdhah Bin Qays a langon siran dn oto pd ko Yahūdī a Banū an Nadhīr, na gowani a makaoma siran ko Quraysh, na pitharo iran a giai so manga Ulamā ko Yahūdī a manga taw o katao ko kitaban a paganay, na izai niyo siran o so agama niyo na mapia a di so agama o Mohammad, na inizaan iran siran na pitharo iran a so agama niyo na mapia a di so agama niyan, ago skano i makalalawan sa katotoro a di siran, ago so taw a mionot rkaniyan, na piakatoron o Allāh anko to a ayat sa taman ko katharo iyan a “ Kadato a mala”. Go piakambowat o Ibn Abī Hātim a miakaokit ko al Ufī a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Pitharo o Ahlul Kitāb a piamikir o Mohammad a skaniyan na bgan sa nganin a so inibgay ron sa kapangalim-babaan, a adn a manga karoma niyan a siaw kataw a aya awid a akal iyan na kapamangaroma, na antonaa i kadato a makalawan san sa kapia? Na piakatoron o Allāh so katharo iyan a:” Antaa ka ba iran pndnkia so manosiya” Go piakambowat o Ibn Sa’d a miakapoon ko Umar a mawlā o Afrah so datar iyan ago maolad a di skaniyan.
(an Nisā’ 58) Piakambowat o Ibn Mardawiyah a miakaokit ko al Kalbī a miakapoon ko Abū Sālih a miakapoon ko Ibn Abbās a: Gowani a tabann o Mohammad [s.a.w] a Makkah na tialowan iyan so Uthmān Bin Talhah, na gowani a makaoma on na pitharo iyan a anda so Gonsi a Ka’bah? Na inowit iyan on na kagiya paladn iyan on na tominindg so al Abbās sa pitharo iyan a:Hay Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sanggar ka si ama ago si ina, timo anka rakn so kipapaarn ko Gonsi ago so kapamakainom ko manga Hajji (Siqāyah) na giamak o Uthmān a lima niyan, na pitharo o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a bgan ka rakn so gonsi hay Uthmān, na pitharo iyan a katatan sa sarig o Allāh, na tominindg so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] na likaan iyan a Ka’bah, oriyan iyan na lominiyo na mithawaf sa Baytullāh, oriyan iyan na tomioron on so Jibrīl sa pantag sa kikasowin iyan ko gonsi na tialowan iyan so Uthmān Bin Talhah na inibgay niyan on so Gonsi oriyan iyan na biatia iyan so Ayat a” Mataan a so Allāh na izogo iyan rkano so kitomann iyo ko manga sarig ko khi rk on” sa taman sa miapos iyan ankoto a ayat. Go piakambowat o Shu’bah ko tafsīr iyan a miakapoon ko Hajjāj a miakapoon ko Ibn Jurayj sa pitharo iyan a: Tomioron ankai a ayat sii ko Uthmān Bin Talhah a kinowa on o Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] so gonsi a Ka’bah, na somiold sa Baytullāh ko gawii a kiatabana niyan sa Makkah, sa lominiyo a pmbatiaan iyan ankai a ayat, na tialowan iyan so Uthmān na inibgay niyan on so gonsi sa pitharo iyan a: Pitharo o Umar Bin al Khattāb gowani a lomiyo so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] a phoon sa Ka’bah a pmbatiaan iyan ankai a ayat a: Sanggar iyan si ama ago si ina a da ko skaniyan man’g o ba niyan biataiya ko onaan oto, sa pitharo akn a aya marayag roo na so ayat na tomioron on sa sold a Ka’bah.

200. Mataan a so Rasūlullāh [s.a.w] sii ko sabaad a manga gawii niyan a so miatmo niyan on so ridoay, na phpnayaw sa taman sa anda dn i kapolid o alongan na tomindg kiran na tharoon iyan a: Hay manga manosiya di niyo pzimalawa so katmowa ko ridoay sa pangni kano ko Allāh sa kapipia ginawa, na amay ka matmo niyo siran na thigr kano, sa knala niyo a so Sorga na sii ko kababaan o along o manga pdang, oriyan iyan na tharoon o Nabī a: Hay Tuhan ko a miakatoron ko Kitāb ago pphakasambr ko gabon, ago migs ko manga lompokan, daag anka siran ago tabangi kam inka sii kiran. (Piagayonan o dowa a Imām).